They, Who Desire to Keep the King’s Crown

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/50323141.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence, Major Character Death, Rape/Non-Con
Categories: F/M, M/M
Fandom: 東京卍リベンジャーズ | Tokyo Revengers (Manga)
Relationships: Kawaragi Senju & Kurokawa Izana, Kakuchou & Kurokawa Izana,
Haitani Ran/Kurokawa Izana, Hanemiya Kazutora & Kawaragi Senju,
Haitani Rindou & Kawaragi Senju, Hanemiya Kazutora/Matsuno
Chifuyu, Baji Keisuke/Kawaragi Senju, Baji Keisuke & Hanemiya
Kazutora, Imaushi Wakasa/Sano Shinichiro, Kakuchou & Kawaragi
Senju, Kawaragi Senju & Mikey | Sano Manjirou, Kurokawa Izana &
Sano Shinichiro, Mikey | Sano Manjirou/Original Female Character(s),
Haitani Ran & Haitani Rindou, Kawaragi Senju & Sanzu Haruchiyo,
Baji Keisuke & Matsuno Chifuyu
Characters: Kawaragi Senju, Kurokawa Izana, Kakuchou (Tokyo Revengers),
Haitani Ran, Haitani Rindou, Baji Keisuke, Original Female
Character(s), Original Male Character(s), Hanemiya Kazutora, Matsuno
Chifuyu, Mikey | Sano Manjirou, Sano Shinichiro, Sanzu Haruchiyo,
Imaushi Wakasa, Toman | Tokyo Manji Gang Members (Tokyo
Revengers), Tenjiku Gang Members (Tokyo Revengers), 1st Generation
Black Dragon Gang Members (Tokyo Revengers)
Additional Tags: Tokyo Revengers Manga Spoilers, Valhalla | Bloody Halloween Arc
Spoilers (Tokyo Revengers), Black Dragon | Christmas Showdown Arc
Spoilers (Tokyo Revengers), Tenjiku Arc Spoilers (Tokyo Revengers),
Three Deities | Final Arc Spoilers (Tokyo Revengers), Violence, Angst,
Fluff, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Time Travel, Time Travel Fix-It,
Precognition, Not Canon Compliant, Swearing, Panic Attacks,
Miscarriage, Revenge, Mental Health Issues, Depression, Dead Dove:
Do Not Eat, Author Is Sleep Deprived, Rare Pairings, Reincarnation,
Original Character(s), Torture, Why Did I Write This?, Character Death,
Implied/Referenced Drug Use
Language: English
Series: Part 2 of Kings
Stats: Published: 2023-09-25 Updated: 2024-04-14 Words: 89,002 Chapters:
27/?
 They, Who Desire to Keep the King’s Crown
by cyshu_1105

Summary

The new generation of Brahman… The kids of the previous delinquents who used to control
the whole country. After such a tragedy about the previous king, Kurokawa Keiji, the
reincarnation of Baji Keisuke, the current head of Brahman saw how Kurokawa Senju fell
into the abyss. And he’s eager to change everything. Even manipulating time and space.
 Memories
Chapter Notes

BOOK 2 IS HERE! YO!

-Like what I said on Book 1, the pairings I have here will stay in this story. Just enjoy
the flow okay?

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Haruki, what's the problem?" Keiji goes to his side. Which is in front of a tree before pulling
out his key to his bike.

Haruki turns, "Ah… Rika and I were playing some catch, big brother."

Keiji saw Rika in the distance, listening to the music on her phone. While she's waiting for
Haruki to get the ball.

"And it got into the tree?" He asks.

"Yes, big brother."

"You can always climb up the tree you know?" He chuckles.

"Ah… That's true but I didn't pack any extra uniform so if I got a scratch, no emergency
clothes." Haruki sighs.

He grins, "I can always go home in just boxers, come on, I can borrow you my clothes right
now. At every angle, with or without clothes, I'm majestic."
"Disgusting, big brother. What if I got germs from you? Or some unknown disease?" Haruki
backs away.

Veins pop out of his temple, "This kid…"

"Anyways, I throw my bag upwards so the ball will fall." Haruki points out.

"Let me guess… it got stuck with the ball…" He tries not to laugh.

"Ah… yes… you could say that…"

"Yo, Haruki! Big brother Keiji!" Haruka runs towards them with a bright smile.

"Oh. Haruka, can you help your twin? His bag and ball got stuck on the tree." Keiji points it
out.

"I have a suggestion." Rika runs towards them.

"What is it?" Haruki asks.

"We should throw things until they fall out." Rika smiles proudly.

Haruki, 'Definitely Uncle Ran's daughter.'

Haruka, "Good thinking, Rika!"

Keiji, 'I bet Izana will scold Rika for getting too alike with Ran.'
"Right? I prepared my stuff now! Then we can play after this!" Rika opens her bag.

"Wait… what if we throw our bags so it will get pushed easily?" Haruka smiles widely.

"Great idea, cousin!" Rika offers a fist bump which Haruka immediately bumps into hers.

"Big brother Keiji, you can throw your stuff too! The more the merrier!" Rika laughs loudly.

"Alright, I'm on it." Keiji pulls up his sleeves.

"I feel like it will get worse…" Haruki stated.

The three started throwing their bags into the tree. Guess what? It got stuck as well.

'I'm with idiots.' Haruki facepalm.

After a while, Keiji is driving back to home. He stopped when the stop lights go red. While
waiting, he saw a little boy with his parents. The boy's mother is pregnant.

"Keiji, do you want to go with us?" Senju smiles at him.

"I will go, Senju —"

"Insert an auntie before Senju, little man." Kakucho smacked him in the head.
"OW! KAKUCHO YOU BASTARD!" Keiji shouted.

Kazutora laughs, "Keiji looks like a lost baby with that face!"

Kakucho follows, "I bet he's trying to get angry when he looks like a hamster."

Izana, "Kurokawa Hamster."

'Why can't I use my intimidating aura as Baji Keisuke?! Me and this boy have the same face
after all!' He's annoyed but in everyone's face, he's pouting.

"Aww… Don't be so cruel to my son, guys." Chifuyu chuckles and picks him up.

"They're bullying me, papa." He hugs Chifuyu.

"Oh come on. You're a spoilsport, Keiji." Ran puffs some smoke from the cigarette.

"Ran is a bad big brother to me. Hmp." Keiji buries his little puffy cheeks on Chifuyu's
shoulder.

"Why am I being dragged all of a sudden?" Ran snickers.

"It's Dad's fault." He pointed out Kazutora.

"Oi, it's Kakucho's fault! Why did you blame me?!" Kazutora gasps in an exaggerated way.

"You're a big boy now, Keiji. You can go down now." Rindou teases a little.
"Okay. Fine." He pouts and goes down from Chifuyu's arms.

"Anyways!" Senju giggles, "Keiji, come with us. We'll buy some ice cream. I've been craving
some."

"Love, I can just order us some. You don't need to go out for it." Kakucho assists her.

"Ah.. I want it served directly by the workers. Fresh." She smiles.

"When will you two get married?" Izana asks, "Senju is bearing your children, Kakucho."

"I want it to happen when the twins are born." Kakucho smiles, "I mean anytime is fine. It's
Senju's decision because she's the one who's developing children inside her womb."

"Green Flag." Rindou raises a number 10 card.

Kazutora covers his mouth and raises his card too, "Agree"

"Am I not informed? Why do we have a rating system?" Ran says, confused.

"Nah. Only me and Kazutora can do this. It's our thing." Rindou shrugs.

"Ooooh? Having an affair in front of Chifuyu? Oh my God?" Ran laughs mischievously.

"HAH?! WHY WOULD I EVEN DO THAT?!" Kazutora throws his newspaper at Ran which
the other blocks it.
"Come on, Kazutora. Ran is just joking." Chifuyu shakes his head.

"The fact that you felt disgusted makes me want to cry." Rindou sniffs, "Am I that ugly?"

"No! You look great, Rindou!" Kazutora turns to him.

"It's indeed an affair~" Ran teases because Kazutora fell into Rindou's trap.

'What a beautiful memory…' Keiji smiles bitterly and starts his engine again as he sees it's
only ten seconds left before it turns to green.

"What will you name the twins, Senju?" Izana pats her belly while the baby kicks back.

"It's both boys so… to honor Haru-nii, I will name them Haruki and Haruka." She smiles.

"And they will be born in the spring season… how special that is." Rindou places his phone
above her belly while it has some music.

"Do you think they will love music just like the three of us?" Izana asks in wonder.

"Senju sings for them before going to bed. You sing for them in the morning with your guitar,
Izana. And Rindou will place his phone to let the twins hear his remixes." Kakucho chuckles.

Keiji smiles at the wonderful moment in front of his eyes, 'Senju reached her happy ending.
As Keiji, I will protect them like a big brother cousin to them. My principles as Baji Keisuke
will still live on.'
"Keiji, do you want to feel the babies?" Senju saw him staring.

"Oh… I…"

"It's fine. Come here, little one." Kakucho guided him to Senju's side.

He sits and touches her belly, 'My greatest love has found hers. I will protect both of you now
that I live again. I promise you that, Haruki and Haruka.'

Then Keiji felt them kicking. His eyes shone, 'I guess mother felt this so much happiness when
I was still inside her womb… I can tell she was excited because she told me stories back
then.' and looks up at Kakucho.

"It seems like they're communicating with you, little one." Kakucho ruffles his hair.

"Will… will they be my playmates, Big brother Kakucho?"

"Once they're old enough to do so. Will you teach them, Keiji?"

"Yes! I will do my best!"

'Time has passed… I did great.. right, Senju?' Keiji sighs, speeding up.

"Big sister, I want that vanilla ice cream!" He jumps excitedly.

Senju giggles, "one vanilla, one chocolate mint and one chocolate please. Thank you."
"Love, this is our fifth time this week. Aren't you having a stomachache?" Kakucho helps her
sit down.

"If I don't eat ice cream, my belly will hurt." She pouts, "Haruka and Haruki want some
sweets."

"They already got something from you." Kakucho pinches her cheeks, chuckling.

Keiji stares at them, 'How I wish I was the one doing that to you but I'm glad he's treating
you right.'

"And I'm glad I'm the one who's taking care of Haruki, Haruki and Hiyori." He shakes his
head and continues to drive.

•••

"Oh? Welcome home, little king." Rindou tosses him a basketball.

He catches it and shoots it on the laundry basket near the man, "Hey there, uncle Rin."

"How's today's class?"

"It was hard. I mean, I love the subject itself but the more the professor digs into each branch,
my head hurts." Keiji makes a funny and irritating expression on his face.

"At least, you're in your dream course, veterinarian."

"Yeah. I saw some extra shoes in the entrance. Did people visit us?" He puts down his bag.

"Ah. Shinichiro-kun and Waka nii-chan visited. They made and brought us different varieties
of dumplings." Rindou points out the two older men in the kitchen with Chifuyu.

He sits beside Rindou, "Where's… dad?"

"... In the memorial photos room again. He always recites them prayers before eating and
sleeping." Rindou poured wine on his glass.

"Don't… you miss uncle Ran?" He asks.

"... I do miss my big brother. He raised me all his life. Besides being a brother, he's both my
father and mother." Rindou looks down on his glass.

"Oh… "

"We did a lot of chaotic and unrepentant stuff when we're still delinquents. That's how we
live and survive. But it's fun. I have my big brother on my side. When one of us gets hurt,
we'll lose control of ourselves. Even though we'll end up losing, we won't back down to
avenge the other." Rindou smiles longingly.

“That seems like a great sibling relationship, Uncle Rin..” Keiji smiles at him.

“Even other people say that to us. Ran always brags it. For me, he’s embarrassing. Full of
confidence yet the way he delivered his words are lame.”

"Uncle Ran, why does Uncle Rin always act so shy and distant when you make jokes?" He
asks.
Honestly, Keiji has been curious about the Haitani brothers since before. Their intimidating
aura made him think that they have some bad blood towards each other. They talked so
formally towards each other.

When he asks Draken or Mitsuya about it since they usually observe their opponents'
backgrounds before fighting them wildly.

Mitsuya told him that Haitani brothers maintain their professionalism whether it's a gang
matter or their work as the top dogs of Minato. Mainly, Roppongi.

"Ah… I tend to tease Rindou most of the time." Ran laughs, "in our youth, between the two of
us, I'm the most energetic outside of our home."

"Uncle Rin says you sleep for a day."

"That's true. I can be energetic when I'm fully recharged. My teases were full of
inappropriate stuff and basically just a big brother wanting to make his little brother feel he
wants to dig the ground."

"Does uncle Rin get mad at you sometimes?" Keiji asks.

"I don't know why but he doesn't get mad. Whether my jokes were offensive or lame.
Sometimes he will laugh with me then smack me for it if I catch him laughing."

•••

"Senju… Izana… Ran… Kakucho… Mikey… Keiji is now in college…" Kazutora drinks the
rice wine he brought to the memorial photos room.
"I know I've been saying it every time I go in this room. I.. Just want to talk to you guys…
I'm still not used to the four of you, who are not here anymore. Everyone says, I can live with
the pain and void but I can't." He smiles.

"Ran… Izana… Rika is the number three of Beahman. The left hand of Keiji. She's one of
the most.. yeah, cruelest members of the new generation. She's the perfect combination of
you two… Many kids bullied her for not being blood related to either of you but she told
them, 'So what?! They provided me home, care and love that my biological parents can't give
me! Do you know what's worse? They gave me up not because they're poor or I'm sick. They
think of me as a burden so why would I be bothered that I'm not related to my dads when
they love me the most?!' You two taught her unconditional love and she made it as a stair to
help Keiji in restoring Brahman's reputation." Kazutora chuckles as he pours his glass for
another shot of rice wine.

He stayed silent for several minutes. Looking at their pictures, imagining what they would
look like if they were much older like him.

"Senju… Mikey… I bet you met Baji there… I hope Sanzu is there too because I know the
four of you were the original group before me and everyone in Toman came into your lives. I
hope the four of you did a lot of catching up. You all deserve some rest after all these battles."
He smiles.

"Mikey… your little girl Emma has grown up to be an admirable person. She doesn't like
fights so she's handling medical care for Brahman executives and members. She always
scolds us if we forget to think about ourselves at the moment." His smile didn't disappear
before taking a short pause.

"Kakucho… Haruki grew up and he got his composed and calm demeanor from you. He's the
current vice president of Brahman. He helped Keiji a lot in decision making. Haruka took
after Senju. He's energetic, loves to smile and help people in need. Sometimes, he asks silly
things and Haruki will scold him and put him in place. Haruki values reputation and strength
so much." Kazutora added, "Hiyori is the best combination of you and Senju. She's an
adorable little girl. I still remember the moment you gave her to me. For me to carry her…"

"Kazutora." Kakucho taps his shoulder.

"Yes?"

"Senju is near to her due date… are you sure it's safe that we left her with Rindou? I'm
nervous. She will deliver our little girl any time of the month." From his voice, it's evident
he's nervous and scared for his wife.

"Senju will be fine. Rindou is with her, Kakucho." He answered.

"Maybe I'll just call Ran and Izana… I can't do the task while my wife is near her labor…"
Kakucho walks in circles then his phone rings, "hello?"

"KAKUCHO?! WHERE ARE YOU, KAZUTORA AND IZANA?!" It's Rindou.

"Izana is on a mission with Ran. I'm with Kazutora in the headquarters. Why?"

"SENJU JUST DROVE US HERE IN THE HOSPITAL HERSELF. HER WATER BROKE
AND SHE'S WALKING LIKE IT'S NOTHING TO HER!" He panicked.

Kakucho's eyes widened, "SHE DID WHAT?!"

"SHE EVEN ADMITTED AND GRABBED A WHEELCHAIR HERSELF! WHAT SHOULD I

DO, KAKUCHO?! THE NURSES KEEPS CALLING ME A YOUNG DAD BECAUSE I'M
CARRYING BABY BAGS! I'M NOT EVEN — OH GOD!"

Kazutora burst out laughing, "okay, we'll come and assist Senju."

He starts tearing up, "I miss everyone… You told me there's no time to die and yet you guys
went ahead of me… it's unfair. You are together and yet I'm here… All alone."
"Love, I told you to wait for us, right?" Kakucho kisses her hand.

"I want to be in the hospital earlier when the water breaks." Senju smiles.

"But… Thank you… you did such a great job in delivering our little girl." He kisses her wrist
this time.

"I'm happy both me and our little girl were alright…"

Kakucho starts to tear up, "Thank you for giving me Hiyori safely. Thank you for being
alright."

"Kaku… you're crying." She chuckles.

"I'm not… It's just… you carried Hiyori for nine months like our twins… You're so strong for
it." He says.

"Kaku…" she turns to little Hiyori who is crying. She carries her, "hi, Hiyori… it's me… Your
mommy…"

Little Hiyori stopped crying for a moment then cried again.

"She's so little and fragile…" She smiled sweetly.

"I hope she got every trait of yours." Kakucho smiles back.

Then little Hiyori stopped crying.

"Eh?" Senju says before laughing, "it seems like our little girl recognizes her papa."

"... She did? It's… it's impossible…" Kakucho reaches for Hiyori and the baby holds his index
finger. His eyes widened.

"See? She's a daddy's girl."

He starts crying again, "thank you for giving me Hiyori, Senju…"

"You crybaby." She teases.

"Why does cruelty take away my happiness? Does fate… Or even God wants me to fall
behind?" Kazutora covers his face, shaking.

"I was happy that my mother left father but she neglected me. I met my fake friends and was
comforted by lies. I swore a vow with Baji in front of the fire and we separated after the
incident. I fell in love with Baji but he loves Senju. I loved Senju but she loves Baji. I'm loyal
towards Mikey and wanted to kill him. I got Baji back on my side and he died. I was alone in
the jail when Izana forgave me. I joined Brahman and gained precognition ability. I learned
that the other me also loved Senju and was the only one left. I became a Kurokawa and all of
you left me." He slams his fist on the wooden floor, causing the wine and glass to lose their
balance and fall.

"I'm tired. I'm tired of being happy at the moment then fate will snatch it away from me. Why
me? I just want to be loved. I want to feel love. Why does everyone keep leaving me when
I'm holding them so tight?"

Outside the room, Keiji is listening. He's on the floor.

'Kazutora loved me, huh…' he looks at the ceiling, "I could if I want to but ever since I was a
kid, I remember mom on Senju. That's when I know Senju will be a kindhearted woman.
That's the girl I want to marry.'
'Kazutora… I'm sorry… if ever I looked on your way, you'll think you're the second choice.
There are other universes. I hope you achieved your happiness there. But in this one… it's
only Senju.'

Kazutora ended up being drunk after drinking five bottles himself. Keiji has to carry his
father all the way to his room.

Chifuyu is worried but he tells him he'll take care of Kazutora.

'Kazutora… you have a precognition ability… I have so many questions in my mind from all
the things I've heard.' He looks at Kazutora who's waking up.

"Baji… ? Is that you?" The man asks. He's still drunk.

"It's me, dad. Keiji." He smiles.

"Ah… it's my precious little boy. My own heart." Kazutora smiles foolishly.

"Dad… do… I really look like Baji Keisuke?" He asks for the second time.

"You do. Yes. Same jet black hair… same red eyes… same grin… everything."

'If… the original Keiji is here… I know he will be hurt that he's in the shadows of a man his
father used to treasure so much.' He thought.

"Did you adopt me because I look like him?"

'I know my soul's appearance… And Keiji's face is the same even though I didn't go inside
this body immediately after seeing it.'

"I saved and raised you because I want to provide you with a home you needed. Yes, I saw
him in you but I love my precious boy as his own self."

'Keiji… you didn't get to see Kazutora being a great parent to you. I'm sorry for taking away
your chance to feel loved.'

"Is that so? I'm glad, dad…" he smiles a little, "I'll go to my room now and rest."

"Yes…"

At his room, Keiji tries to do his assessments and readings but is distracted.

"Precognition. Other him." He taps his marker on the desk, "What I know is Takemichi was a
time leaper. Shinichiro-kun too. But precognition? I think I missed a lot…"

He tries to set it aside for an hour so he wouldn't miss a deadline.

But his previous life keeps appearing.

"What if… all of us were connected because of another Kazutora?" He closes his desk lamp,
"I mean, he's the one who has the time travel ability… Then according to what I heard, the
man that Shinichiro killed stole that from Kazutora…"

Keiji closes his eyes, "what happened to another dimension for Kazutora to wander around
timelines and other worlds… is precognition and dark impulses really connected to time
leaping? What if that's not the case? I should find the whole thing…"
"Big brother Keiji?"

He turns to see Rika. She's in her pajamas and opening the door of his room.

"Rika… did you hear what I said?"

"... Yes." She goes inside and sits beside him.

"... Uncle Izana told us about it when we're young."

"I know… Dad always makes it seem like it's a tale from ancient Japan." She nodded.

"... Should we save everyone?"

"But first… Who are you?" She looks at him.

"... Huh?"

"... Ever since I met you, big brother Keiji… you're not acting like a normal kid. Like me and
the rest. You wanted to have responsibility. You helped your dads to raise us. So… you know
everyone… and who are you?"

'She's really Ran and Izana's daughter. Perceptive.' He thought to himself.

"I'm your old and feeble big brother Keiji." He grins at her.
"You're not weak at all. You're the new king." She says firmly.

"You've known me since then. Why are you questioning me, Rika?" He acts innocently.

Rika stares at him for a moment, "I will not fall for your acting, big brother Keiji."

"I'm not though. How could you accuse your big brother like that? It's heartbreaking." He
placed his hand on his chest.

"Your acting skills are impeccable. But I won't fall for it. We grew up. Unlike Haruka and
Haruki who were idiots for believing you, I'm not." She says.

"Aww… Little Rika doesn't love her big brother anymore." He pouts with a pleading look on
his face, "I raised you, little one."

"That's true."

"Then why ask me who I am? I'm gonna give you the whole world. I'm gonna give
everything for my little cousins so why doubt me now?" He smiles.

"Nice try, big brother. You almost manipulated my mind." She clapped slowly.

Keiji raises his eyebrow then laughs, "I almost got you."

She crosses her arms, "Tch. Not gonna fool me. Now, tell me who you are."

"I'm the reincarnation of Baji Keisuke." He confessed.

"Baji… Keisuke… Auntie Senju's greatest love… ?" Her eyes began to widen as she said
those words.

".... You can say it like that."

"... I can't believe it… Dad's stories about time and space are really real… the truth." She
covers her mouth to process it.

"... Can you not disclose this to Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori? They're sensitive about that
topic. They still think that Baji Keisuke doesn't deserve Senju from the very beginning." He
says.

"Can you provide more information about you being Baji Keisuke? I need solid ground for
this." She answered.

“Tokyo Manji Gang also known as Toman was founded on June 19th in the year of 2003 after
Hanemiya Kazutora got ganged up by some delinquents from Black Dragon. Due to his old
friend’s connection, and Kazutora’s house near to its turf makes it worse. Baji Keiseuke, I
had an idea to create a gang to protect Kazutora. We elected Sano Manjiro as the leader
because he’s an all around kid.” He starts explaining, “There were six founding members of
Toman. Sano Manjiro as the president, Baji Keisuke and Hanemiya Kazutora as the attack
unit captains or the first division duo, Ryuguji Ken as the vice president, Mitsuya Takashi as
the second division captain and Hayashida Haruki as the flag bearer and third division
captain.”

Rika’s eyes listen and kinda tremble at the sight of Keiji speaking without any hesitation and
with details.

“ Toman was known for its honorable ideals and beliefs that contributed to its goal of
establishing a new golden era for delinquents in the Kanto region. Due to the incident
between me, Kazutora and Sano Shinichiro, the first division crumbled a little. Stealing a
motorbike for Mikey’s birthday. Due to Kazutora’s traumas and unhealthy coping
mechanism, his loyalty went to a dark path.” He sighs, “Kazutora went inside the juvenile
detention center because he mostly did the offense and to protect me from going inside too. I
sent him letters everyday for two years to keep him sane but it worsened.”
 “You’re really… Baji Keisuke…” Rika says.

“Are those enough already? From your tone, it seems like you believed me.”

“Yeah… It’s… Hanemiya was uncle Kazutora’s last name?”

“Yes. Izana adopted him. That’s why he’s a Kurokawa now.”

“Oh… Like Auntie Senju… She used to be an Akashi.”

“Why didn’t you ask about my dad’s origins, unlike Senju’s?”

“Uncle was so similar to my dad… I thought they were half siblings.”

“Oh…”

Chapter End Notes

Let’s see how I will make this story haha

 Memories 2
Chapter Notes

Rika is an intelligent girl

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“What should I call you now? Keiji or Keisuke?” Rika asks.

“ Just Keiji. I lived as Keiji for almost nineteen years now.” He shrugs, “Honestly, I was
thinking of saying this to Haruki. He’s more logical than me.”

“Oh right.. He’s the vice leader after all.” She nodded, “Should we go to his room?”

“You guys went home all together?”

“Yeah. We just waited for Emma to finish her cramming classes.”

“Hah… Just call him here, Rika. I’m too exhausted to move too much.” He sighs and covers
his face.

Rika nodded and left his room.

‘Haruki will hate me… All Kakucho’s children hated me as Baji Keisuke.’ He stands up to
go to his parents room, stealing the pictures of him when he’s alive.

“Keiji?” Chifuyu caught him.

“Dad..” He smiles tiredly.

“That’s… Baji-san’s pictures…” Chifuyu looks at his hands.

“I… I looked like uncle Keisuke so… I want to imitate his style.” He acted.

“Your fashion sense is good, my boy. You don’t need to act like Baji-san…” Chifuyu ruffles
his hair.

“But he seems like a good person. I want to be like him, dad.”

Chifuyu’s eyes widened and smiled longingly, “Baji-san is the kindest man in the world,
Keiji. He inspired me to go back to my original self and do better with it. He helped people
without asking for a return. He respects women because he was raised by a single mother. He
values friendship and will take it to his heart. He will pull them out of their darkness and bore
their shadows, making it his own.”

'Chifuyu… '

"I'm sure… uncle Keisuke is blessed to have you as his best friend, dad." Keiji smiles
widely.

"Baji-san! Baji-san!" Chifuyu jumps and runs around him.

"Come on, Chifuyu. Stop following me. Be like Ryusei." He sighs.

"Ryusei is a jerk! I don't want to be like him!" Chifuyu's cheeks puffed out.

He bursts out laughing, "you look like an overfed kitten!"

"Baji-san!" He yelled with a red face.

"You and Ryusei acted like cat and dog. But you know what he told me?"

"I'm not interested, Baji-san!"

"He said, you put colors on his life. He finally saw the beauty of life."

Chifuyu's eyes widened, "he… Said that?"

"Of course. To be honest, you're slowly becoming everyone's light, Chifuyu."

"Me?! No! That's impossible, Baji-san! If we're talking about someone who's admirable, it's
you!"

"Why so?"

"You made me go back to my old self! Not the lame one!"

"When did you become lame, huh? You're not though?"

"... Eh?"

"You didn't have a lame phase though. I interpret it as exploring your other sides. To see
which one is comforting to use." He shrugs.
Chifuyu stared at Keisuke as he said his short analysis of his character.

"And it's not really me who made you go back. It's you. Yourself. You saw me as a transparent
person and you realized, you're like that too and there's no need to pretend. That's why you
did it in the end." He grins at Chifuyu, "you did the effort, Chifuyu."

"Will he though? I mean, I've been following Baji-san most of the time."

'Yeah. You're acting like a puppy.' Keiji thought to himself.

"I'm sure of it, dad. From your description. He's indeed a great guy!" He turns around, "I'll go
back to my room and save these pictures, dad!"

"Alright. Alright."

He goes back to his room. Haruki and Rika are already there.

"You called for me, big brother Keiji?" Haruki removed his glasses.

"Let's go for a ride. We'll talk about important things." He says putting the pictures on his
bag.

"... It's kinda late now, big brother. Do you think we'll get through Uncle Waka?" Rika asks.

"Uncle Shin, Waka and Rin were drinking anyway. They will think we're hallucinations." He
grabbed his jacket on the chair, wearing it.

"Do we really need to go out? It's not appropriate, big brother Keiji." Haruki complains.
"Stop being a smarty pant and obey me. As your commander." He glared at him.

"... Fine. I'll get my keys." Haruki stands up and leaves his room.

"... Big brother, do you really need to use your position as Brahman's president always?"

"This is more important than those silly moments we have, Rika."

"I'm sure you know he will act harsh if he learned about you being Baji Keisuke. You're
risking the brotherly relationship you have with Auntie Senju's children. They hated you as
Baji Keisuke." Rika tries to reason with him.

"I'll save your dads. I'll save Senju, Mikey and Kakucho. I swear on my name, Rika." He
declared.

"They have been dead for years now. Let them rest in peace."

"I connected the dots on why it happened to them. I'll discuss those with you and Haruki."

"Why? Is it because we're more logical than Haruka, Hiyori and Emma?" She got irritated at
the point she has said.

"Yes. I'm being practical here." He tosses her an extra jacket, "you'll ride on my bike. Don't
use yours."

She caught it, "you're expecting something."

"Yes. Need you to be the mediator."

"... You're impossible to handle." She sighs as she wears it.

The three of them go to the park where Keiji, Rika, Haruki and Haruki played when young.
That time, Rika was the only girl and was treated so well by the boys. She kinda hated it but
she's the center of attention so she's proud of that.

"Now what?" Haruki removes his helmet, placing it on his motorbike. He starts walking
towards Keiji who's sitting on the swing and Rika on the ground, playing with some rocks.

"I'm Baji Keisuke." He says.

".... What the hell?" Haruki glared at him, hearing that name.

"You heard me, Kurokawa Haruki. I am Baji Keisuke. Living as Kurokawa Keiji." He
repeated.

"You know I loathe that man with all my soul and you dare to call yourself as him? Are you
kidding me?"

"Raise your brain up to your head again, Haruki. We are talking right now." Keiji says
firmly.

"Don't you dare use that tone. We're not here as Brahman's executives, you piece of shit."

"Don't disrespect our big brother." Rika flicks the stone in Haruki's direction. Which to his
temple and he caught it.
Haruki glances briefly at Rika then back to Keiji, "I will respect whoever I want. I made
myself clear that I hated that man. Haruka and Hiyori were disgusted by him."

"What did I do to you?" Keiji asks, "I did nothing but love Senju."

"Don't act like you know Baji Keisuke, big brother Keiji. Don't act like him. You will never
be him. If this is your test for my patience, well, you won."

"Do you even know what I looked like in my first life?"

"Is he crazy, Rika? Do Brahman duties too much for your tiny head?" He starts mocking
him.

"If it's too much, then Brahman will fall to its demise. You wouldn't get to restore your
mother's treasured gang if it wasn't for me. Now, sit down like a lapdog you are, vice leader."
Keiji glared back.

"Lapdog? Fucking hell?" He laughs sarcastically, "I'm the smartest in all the Brahman
executives."

"Bow down. Like you always do."

"That's enough. Explain to him why you're Baji Keisuke, big brother Keiji." Rika interferes.

"Why are you listening to him, Rika?! He's full of crap anyways." Haruki slowly loses his
cool.

"One more disrespect from you, I'll cut your dick off." Rika says, "He's our big brother. Our
leader. Auntie Senju gave him the position of being the king."
"You dare to speak to me like that? You're only the number three, Haitani Rika." Haruki looks
down on her, "I'm her oldest son. Her flesh and blood and yet she gave this gang to someone
who is only adopted."

"I'm also an adopted child. Stop disregarding our position in our parent's lives just because
you have the privilege to be whole unlike us." Rika furrowed her eyebrows, "And I'm
thankful auntie Senju didn't pass the gang on you because you're being ungrateful when
you're mad. You keep babbling nonstop that it makes you irrelevant as the time passes."

"What did you say?!"

"Do you know what the original Keiji experienced before I took over?" Keiji stands up from
the swing with a darkened expression.

"Alright. I'll entertain your insanity. Well then, Baji Keisuke. What's the worst thing an
adopted kid like Keiji could have in his life huh? I lost both of my parents and my little
sibling. My mother chose an outsider instead of me who has all the qualities to lead and
restore her beloved gang." Haruki stands before him.

"Do you really want to weigh Keiji and your experience, huh? Outrageous." Keiji says.

"You challenged me, Baji Keisuke. Tell me then. Why are you and Keiji more deserving than
me?"

"Did you ever become a slave? Did you get injected by dangerous substances that will make
you numb? That will make you sick for two months and is between life and death because
even though they already injected you with their experimented vials, they keep going to make
this body immune." Keiji smiles, "did you ever get to wear chains on your neck and feet?
And whenever you complain about it, you will get burned in the back and write on your
thighs with the fork to make you remember that opinions don't matter for a slave like me?"

Rika covers her mouth in shock. Haruki's eyes widened and didn't get to say anything.
"Did you ever experience being inside the cages because you will get sold in every auction
but will make sure that you won't get sold because you're the lab rat? Did you ever eat rotten
food because my red eyes are unusual for a living person to have? Did you ever lick
someone's shoes so you can sleep?"

'I can't stop. Everything… Keiji's memories still flooded my mind until now. If he's the one in
this spot, he will leave everyone without saying anything about his past.' He thought to
himself.

"Did you ever drink rain as a water for your rotten food so the mold and bitterness will wash
off from your tongue? Do you ever come to the point where you will eat your own feces so
you can survive when they punish you for a week?"

'I'm mad. People have different tolerance in their own battles. There is no lightweight of a
challenge. Even Haruki is aware of that. He lost his logical thinking just because I mentioned
my former name? Kakucho and Senju didn't even show my pictures. They didn't talk bad
about me.' Keiji shakes his head.

"Did you try licking the cage to see if the remnants of food are still there? Did you see your
parents getting killed by the traders to make you 'independent'? Did you ever feel that when
you saw two people who are willing to love you, you want to erase your own memories so
you can restart a new life? Did you feel that Senju just loves and cares for you, because you
look like her first love? You want a comparison, Haruki. I gave that to you. So answer me.
Did you experience what Keiji has experienced?" He looks at him, "you appreciated this boy
and loved him as your dear big brother. Now, you treated him like shit because of your
jealousy that you're not the leader of Brahman?"

Rika tries to control her incoming vomit due to the fact Keiji has done it to live.

"I… I…" Haruki takes a step back, trying to process all of that information.

"You want a comparison of what happened right? I told you everything. Senju already gave
me Brahman when you're still inside her womb with Haruka."
"I don't think I want our children to be a delinquent or a vigilante like us, Kaku." Senju
carries Haruki in her arms.

"... Yes. We had a cruel experience with life. Now that we're stable enough to create our own
peaceful bubble, I hope they don't follow our footsteps." Kakucho is playing with Haruka
who's on the crib.

"Auntie Senju… why did you give Brahman to me?" Keiji says. He's been there all day and
night to guard the twins.

"At first, I didn't want to, Keiji. Because you're still a kid and you went through a lot. But I
saw how you protected everyone in your circle." She smiles, "that as long as they're in your
reach, you won't stop doing it."

"But… Haruki and Haruka are your children, Auntie Senju… They're related to you… it
makes sense that you leave everything to them." He looks down.

"You were loved by us, Keiji. It doesn't matter if you're not connected to us by blood."

"Home is wherever everyone is. Calm your shit down and think practically, Haruki." He
added.

"Alright. You suffered the worst but I'm still their son. Just because you're an experimental
slave, they will give the gang to you. That's unfair. I'm their son. I'm their oldest!" Haruki
placed his hand on his chest, hurt at Senju and Kakucho's decision in the past.

"They don't want you or Haruka to suffer. Why can't you see it?" He answered, slowly raising
his voice.

"If they don't want to then why did you make me the vice leader? I'm supposed to be the
leader! I'm the rightful candidate! The rightful heir!"
"No one's a rightful heir because Brahman turned into a vigilante organization." Keiji says.

"It's because people are rotten!"

"You were right but like Kakucho, you're willing to go down the depths of hell for this. Senju
wants Brahman to rise with the old principles they used to have."

"And Big brother Keiji is doing a good job. Everyone is joining Brahman because of its
democracy and kind of rules that help the citizens." Rika nodded.

"If the real Keiji is here inside this body, I know he will leave before explaining his past. Do
you really think I'm still Keiji deep inside when all of my principles are still the same as
when I was Baji Keisuke?" He says.

"Reincarnation isn't real." Haruki says firmly.

"Did you even know what I looked like from past life?"

"Baji Keisuke is an asshole for leaving my mother. My father is a second option. I won't
forgive him."

Keiji throws the pictures on the ground, flashing the torch from his phone, "look closely to
see what I, Baji Keisuke looks like."

Haruki motioned his head down to stare at the picture.

Rika picks it up and she gasps that both Baji Keisuke and Kurokawa Keiji share the same
face.
"This… Can't be…" she covers her mouth.

"... Where did you get this?" Haruki asks.

"Hanemiya Kazutora… he's my best friend from my first life, now he's my dad. Also
Matsuno Chifuyu. They keep my pictures until now." He answers, "Even if I don't have a
plan to live as Keiji, the boy has the same face as I do. So what you said earlier… If Keiji is
still alive, he will run away and disappear from your lives."

"So you're… Baji Keisuke…" Haruki taps his shoes before raising his leg to kick him.

Keiji bends backwards, the stomach jutted out, "I didn't do anything wrong."

"YOU LEFT MY MOTHER, YOU SON OF A BITCH!"

"I didn't leave Senju." He quickly regained composure and maintained his distance from
Haruki.

"Uncle Ken and Takashi told us you took your own life and didn't go back to her!" He dashes
towards him and throws punches.

He blocks it in every direction Haruki is going, "so that Kazutora and Mikey don't have to
kill each other."

"Why should I believe you?! You promised mother and yet you left her in the air! Everyone
treated my father as you! The second version of you! Why should I forgive you?!"

"You don't know what Kazutora has gone through. I will choose him over anyone else." Keiji
lifts his leg and targets Haruki's chest.
The other boy was thrown into the ground. Coughing and gasping for breath, "if it wasn't for
my father, mother will continue to grieve!"

"And I'm thankful to Kakucho that he took care of Senju with his life."

"Stop acting like a saint, Goddammit!"

"I'm not. I'm thankful he let Senju heal at her own pace."

"Lies! You want my mother for yourself!" Haruki clenched his fist and threw the sand from
the ground.

"Fuck!" Keiji closed his eyes and was hurt.

The boy stands up, throwing punches on his face.

"Why did you come back anyway?!"

Keiji holds onto the swing, not touching his eyes, "I want to guide everyone. I chose them
over eternal peace. Everyone was in pain."

"And you contribute to that pain!" He threw another punch while Keiji avoided it.

"If I don't, Kazutora will die. I'd rather be dead than him. He went through hell already."

"How about my mother?! She was waiting for you, you bastard! I don't know what she saw in
you for her to grieve for years!"
He opened his eyes. Still red and irritated, "it's already hard for me to choose but Kazutora
was unstable and was detached from reality. I will always do it for him to change."

"I won't listen to you."

"I understand your feelings but I came back to be with everyone again. I didn't choose to live
for the second time to be with Senju. I saw how she improved herself for the better. Kakucho
helped her to love herself. I am genuinely happy for them. When I heard you and Haruka
existed, I vowed to her I will protect you two. I didn't get to do it to her so I will do it on her
children. I will love them as my own siblings." Keiji stood his ground.

"Big brother Keiji…" Rika goes to his side, "you don't need to explain yourself… I can feel
your sincerity."

"No. His hatred, Haruka and Hiyori's hatred are understandable. But never in Senju's life did
she treat Kakucho as the second option."

"Lies… All of it…" Haruki looks away.

"She loves Kakucho because you, Haruka and Hiyori existed."

The other boy's eyes widened at that statement.

"And even if she didn't end up with uncle Kakucho, you three will exist because you are born
from love." Rika added.

"Oi. It will make things worse." Keiji pinches her cheek.

"Ow…"
"Kakucho is a loyal right hand man to Izana. He's a faithful husband to Senju. He's strong and
full of hopes to create a peaceful environment for everyone. That's why they love him too."
Keiji said.

"... Uncle Takemichi… Uncle Chifuyu always talks about how you and dad are similar to
each other. The way you two treated mom and everyone. I'm sick of it. My dad doesn't
deserve to be in the shadows." Haruki says with sadness in his voice.

"... I'm the one who's in the shadows because everyone knows I'm dead. They wanted to think
I'm happy where I was but they couldn't help but to think, what if I was there? What if I can
grow up with them? Grow old and reach my dreams? Now that I live again, I will get to see
them die before me." He tries to laugh it off.

"You want me to feel bad for you."

"No."

"Then why did you reveal yourself to me?"

"You're my cousin. You're the boy I raised in my whole life. The boy who can understand
both psychological and mental issues." Keiji grins at him.

Haruki didn't say anything.

"Big brother Keiji, let me wash your face. You're still full of sand." Rika pulls out a water
bottle she brought.

"Ah… Thanks, Rika."

Silence covered the whole playground. Haruki is still processing the fact that Keiji is Baji
Keisuke.

"Big brother Keiji… you've come back to life when you're five right?" Rika asks.

"Yes."

"... Those questions… Are those Keiji's memories?"

"Yes. While I'm going inside his body, I feel like I'm going to be torn apart. His body is full
of thorns and sorrows. He didn't experience love." Keiji looks up to the sky.

"He… gave up his body for you?"

"No… he already gave up when I came there. There was a creature who went with me. They
said, Keiji's soul is too broken to continue living or even live for another life." He clenched
his fist, "Toman's priority is to help people like Keiji. Brahman's too. That creature gave me a
chance to reincarnate into another body since mine is on the ground already."

"... He must be at peace knowing he will be at rest for a very long time." Rika smiles sadly.

"That's why… I live with contentment. It's for Keiji and me."

"But… you saw auntie Senju married uncle Kakucho." She sighs, "seeing your first love
marrying another in front of you."

That thought makes Haruki look at Keiji.

"I was fine at that. I didn't have any regrets. She found her happiness and eternal love." He
chuckles.

"But… You're nothing to Auntie Senju in your second life other than being her nephew."
Rika says, patting his back.

"But it's worse to be something with her. I didn't come back to get her heart as Baji Keisuke. I
just want to see everyone live their lives." He smiles, "I let go of her, Rika."

"But… you want to discuss with me and Haruki about saving my dads, Uncle Manjiro, Uncle
Kakucho and Auntie Senju.."

Haruki, "What did you say?"

"I did say that. As a wandering soul, I saw timeline changes… Takemichi keeps going back
and forth. From the past and the future to save everyone."

Rika, "Uncle Takemichi?"

Haruki, "... What?"

"Takemichi travels through his mind and soul. Time leaping. He can see the changes on one
timeline if there's any." Keiji explains.

Haruki, "... Where did he get that?"

"Shinichiro-kun passed it to him when he's a kid."

"... I think it's better to start from the very beginning, big brother Keiji." Rika says.
"In the original events… original timeline, Mikey got into an accident when Haruchiyo, me
and Senju were playing with him. Shinichiro-kun bought him a concorde airplane. For us, it's
a big deal because it's the latest model. Mikey shows us that he can fly like his toy. He
jumped from the stairs and got hurt pretty badly. Ending up not waking up until he reaches
middle school years." Keiji explains.

"Uncle Manjiro…" Rika gasps. She loves her uncle so dearly. Izana will always drop her off
at Mikey's house whenever he and Ran have a mission.

"Emma ran away from home. Shinichiro-kun changed his career and became a nurse for
Mikey. Mansaku-san died of stress." Keiji looks down, "Izana was never part of the family at
the original events because Shinichiro focused on making Mikey live."

Rika, "Emma… Uncle Manjiro's little sister…"

"Yes. He loves his only sister and this time, he named his daughter after her." He nodded.

"... I want to hear the continuation." Haruki says.

"Haruchiyo and I visited Mikey. His eyes may be open but it was lifeless. He's paler. The
only thing that made him alive is the machine. It's the worst thing. Haruchiyo sobbed when
we got out of the hospital." He sighs.

"Haruchiyo… is?" Rika asks.

"Akashi Haruchiyo. Senju's biological older brother. She named Haruki and Haruka after
him." Keiji explains.

"Why do you talk like you belong to the original events, Baji Keisuke?" Haruki looks at him.
 "You're awkward with that. Just call me by my usual name." He shakes his head.

"Alright… why do you talk like you belong from that timeline, big brother Keiji?" Haruki
repeated his question.

"I was a wandering soul. Every time the timeline changes, I gain memories from the previous
timelines that existed before I died in the third one." He says.

"It must have overwhelmed you, big brother… Seeing memories of the previous timelines…
This proves that dad's stories about time and space were true." Rika says with confidence.

"Yeah. It means, our soul is the same one. With different timelines, it will adjust to its
setting." Keiji sighs.

"Now, continue the story." Haruki needs to hear more.

Chapter End Notes

I’m high lmao

 The Comeback of Karma
Chapter Notes

My heart is breaking at this chapter.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Mikey died. Shinichiro-kun went into a depression. Mikey is the only thing that keeps him
alive. He went to see Waka-kun to talk and bond. A lot happened and Shinichiro-kun heard
about the time leaper living under the bridge. He begged for the man to give him the ability.
But the other declines because he stole it from the previous one. Shinichiro-kun went insane
and killed that man." Keiji sighs heavily.

"Uncle Shin killed someone… he's… too gentle to do it." Rika looks at him in disbelief.

"For Mikey, he'll go beyond the boundaries. He held and raised that boy for years. He almost
gave up his childhood to take care of Mikey. He's his little light. And I will do it for you,
Haruki, Haruka, Hiyori and Emma. Over and over. As your big brother." He clasped his
hands together, "I can relate to Shinichiro-kun's actions. He's willing to kill. I'm willing to
die. To save our loved ones, even if it's against the natural order, we'll do it."

Haruki looks down. He's having a hard time. One, Keiji is actually Baji Keisuke. Two, he and
his siblings wouldn't exist if he continued to live as Baji because their mother would choose
him.

"Uncle Shin got it but he's not aware?" Rika asks.

"Yes. He thought, it's all delusions so he killed himself, wishing he'd go back to the past. Not
knowing, Waka-kun is searching for that time leaper too. To know more about time and
space." Keiji nodded, "instead, he met Kazutora."

"Huh? He met uncle? Why?"

"Kazutora there in the original events didn't belong to that timeline. He's a grown up man.
He's a wanderer of timelines because he's one of the first generation of time travelers. And
the man Shinichiro-kun killed stole his ability." He revealed, "but he revealed some of the
information to Waka-kun and did him a favor to travel to another timeline, revealing, again,
what happened to Waka-kun who's with us right now. But the payment will be, he disappears
like a bubble."

"So… the starting line is Uncle Kazutora all along…" Rika thinks about it, "so… he became
a time traveler for a certain someone right? Is it part of our family?"

"Yes. He loves that person in the other dimension but doesn't get to save her even if he turns
back in time. That's why he begged our own Waka-kun to save that person before fading
away."

"That's… heartbreaking… " Rika shakes her head.

"Is that person my mom?" Haruki looks at him, "in the other dimension, I'm sure they're not
siblings. So tell me, big brother Keiji."

"Yes… it's indeed Senju."

Haruki sighs, "three men loved my mother… only one of them get to be with her.."

"The Kazutora here in this timeline loved her when I loved Senju."

Haruki, "... What?"

"She's the only girl who treated him warmly. He fell in love at first sight. But when he saw
us… that we liked each other, he immediately threw those feelings away. He's grateful to be
her brother because it's more appropriate to have than romantic love." Keiji says.
".... Mom is full of love, isn't she?" Haruki looks back at him.

"Yes. Senju is the most lovable girl I've ever met. Until her last breath. She didn't change in
that area…" He smiles longingly.

"You… do love her a lot…"

"I do… that's why I'm happy she built a happy family with Kakucho." He nodded.

Haruki tears up, finally understanding that Baji Keisuke isn't that horrible of a man. Rika
immediately wipes his tears, comforting him.

"If I ever get a chance to be with her, I'll still give it to Kakucho." He smiles and looks up at
the sky, "Kakucho is a good man. That's why you, Haruka and Hiyori are good children too.
If you were my children, I'm sure you're a bunch of wild and adrenaline loving kids."

"In the… original events… are you and mom… together?" Haruki asks.

"Yes. We got married."

"... Ah…"

Rika felt hurt, 'Big brother Keisuke is the first one but Uncle Kakucho is the ending… he
lives again just to see her getting married to another… Why is fate cruel towards a pure and
sincere person like my big brother?'

"Don't worry… I'll make sure they will end up together." He grins at Haruki, "I want you
guys to exist. I want to take care of you. I want to see you walk and speak for the first time."
Another hour has passed. It's past midnight. They're still at the playground.

"Big brother Keiji told me something that he will save everyone." Rika told Haruki.

"Huh?" He looks at Rika then Keiji, "what does she mean?"

"I… I will go back to the past. Like Takemichi and Shinichiro-kun. Senju and everyone didn't
deserve the way their lives ended." Keiji says with determination in his voice.

"But how? Does Uncle Takemichi or Uncle Shin still have the time leap ability?" Rika says,
"Reincarnation is possible. Traveling through space and dimension is possible. Time leaping
is possible. But to obtain it? How?"

"Shinichiro-kun gave it to Takemichi when he saved him from the bullies. The other abilities
were passed on to Mikey and Kazutora — Wait…" Keiji's eyes widened at his own words,
"so precognition is from time travel… it came from the other Kazutora and goes back to our
Kazutora… what the hell…"

"Big brother Keiji?" The two younger ones call him.

"Did you ever wonder why my dad touches every Brahman executive and tells them they will
live?"

Haruki, "Yes? Why?"

"Because my dad has a precognition ability. Same concept as vision from the future. Since
Kazutora the wanderer's ability got stolen by that man and got killed by Shinichiro-kun… he
passed it to Takemichi, Mikey and Kazutora! I was stupid for not connecting the dots
earlier!" Keiji laughs.
"Uncle Shin passed his abilities to Uncle Manjiro and Uncle Kazutora too?" Rika looks
confused.

"... Rika… Haruki… if we study enough about time traveling and gather enough information
from my dad… we can save everyone!" Keiji pulls them up, "let's go home. We'll talk about
this after a week."

"Are you… Sure, big brother Keiji? I mean… if you really want to save mom and the rest,
should we take care of this right now?" Haruki squints his eyes since it's literally dark and
some of the lights in the playground are closing.

"You have a point but you two should take in the information you have got from me. Let it
sink in. No to overworking." Keiji strictly reminded them about that.

"Fine…" the younger ones says in defeat.

•••

Days have passed, Keiji is focusing on both studies and managing Brahman. Haruki is always
preparing constructed plans for the next meetings and other businesses that Keiji left him to
take over. Rika is on her mission to take down small gangs who use Brahman's name for their
own personal gain. She usually prefers working alone since she knows her own strength. But
Haruka and Hiyori won't let her because they're worried about her health and self sacrificing
attitude.

"I think we're done here." Rika wipes the blood off her face.

"You know, I remember uncle Izana from your perspective. Then uncle Ran on your fighting
style, Rika." Haruka smiles as he tosses some delinquents' bodies to the bin.
"They're my dads. I'll inherit both of their ideals." She nodded.

"... You know, I really thought you came out of Uncle Izana because you look like Uncle Ran
but your eyes are like Uncle Izana's." Haruka chuckles, "are you sure you're not their blood
daughter."

"For your information, a man's reproductive system doesn't have a womb. It's impossible."
She sighs.

"Besides, Uncle Izana and Uncle Ran's eyes are alike." Hiyori added, cleaning their
equipment, "Are you sure that you're not their miracle child?"

"It's scientifically impossible, you two. I asked them if they got me from their family
members but they just saw me in a playground, wrapped in a blanket." She shrugs.

"You have blonde hair like Uncle Ran too when he's young." Hiyori says.

"Come on, Hiyori. I don't mind being an adopted daughter. I'm grateful that they love me for
who I am. That's enough for me." Rika smiles.

"We just thought, you'll feel even more better if we said you're from them." Haruka says.

"Well, I'm carrying their ideals with me. I'm from them. I'm their only daughter." She proudly
said it.

"Iza-nii! Ran! Rika has wounds! Her hair became short!" Senju shouted.

"What?!" Izana puts down his coffee and runs, "Rika! What the hell happened to you?!"
"... It's nothing, dad." She shakes her head.

Ran closes the newspaper. He goes towards them then picks up their daughter, "Come on,
little blessing. What's the problem?"

"I'm fine… I just tripped while going home." She hugs Ran and buries her face on his
shoulder.

"Keiji, Haruki, Haruka. What happened?" Izana glared at the three boys.

"Some boys in our class bullied Rika." Haruka says, "they said she's a fake!"

"Oi, we swore we wouldn't tell them!" Haruki smacked his twin's head.

"Ow!"

Rika glared at Haruki and Haruka.

"What fake?" Izana says.

"Lying?" Senju frowned at her twins, "did I teach you to lie?"

"Love, don't tense up." Kakucho pats her back.

"I didn't raise them to hide such an important truth. What if Rika is more hurt than this?" She
says, raising her voice, "bullying is never accepted in this house."
Kakucho raises his eyebrows, lifting both the twins in his arms, "but your cousin was hurt.
Hiding a lie isn't worth it."

"Oh…" both Haruki and Haruka look down.

"You deserve privacy, boys. But if you lie when someone is being bullied by others, it means
you're condoning their actions." Kakucho says firmly.

Haruka starts to tear up. Haruki saw his little brother crying so he started to cry too.

Kakucho sighs, "there are four kinds of people in this world, boys. One is they know the truth
and will fight for it. Second is they know the truth but are scared to tell it. Third is they know
the truth but they disregarded it despite having the ability to help. The fourth one is ignorant
of the surroundings. By the way you two acted as both second and third kinds of people."

"We're sorry, papa…" Haruki hugs Kakucho.

Haruka followed and cried.

"You don't need to apologize to me. Do it again. This time in front of your Uncle Ran and
Izana. If you and Haruki didn't say anything, they would overthink and get ill." Kakucho
stares at them.

"We're sorry, uncle Ran, uncle Izana." The twins sobs in their father's arms.

The two didn't speak.

Kazutora and Chifuyu appear. They're in the kitchen when they heard crying.
"Keiji! You're beaten up!" Chifuyu runs and checks his son's bruises.

"I protected Rika!" He grins at his dads.

"Cool! Who won?!" Kazutora smiles at the boy.

"I won, dad! But I lost a tooth! See?!" He points out the missing tooth on the corner.

"Hah! That's my son!" Kazutora ruffles his hair, "your tooth will grow again, don't worry."

"I know!"

Chifuyu chuckles, "alright my precious boys, time for a shower."

"Yay!" Kazutora and Keiji run to the bathroom.

Senju dragged Kakucho and the twins to their room so the twins could receive their
punishment and more scolding.

"Now, our little blessing. What do they mean by fake?" Ran kisses her cheek.

"... Everyone knows I'm adopted…" she looks at them, "first, they said that I'm an illegitimate
child because I looked like dad only."

Izana's veins show up on his temple when he hears it, "what else did they say?"
"... They said… My dads are maggots for loving each other and marrying the same gender.
But my dads are the most amazing people. They love me the most." Rika starts crying.

"Our little blessing…" Ran hugs her tight.

"Anything about the fake?" Izana says.

"They said… I'm staining the Haitani's name because I'm not a real Haitani. They said dad
should have blood related children not with some delinquent boy." She says, trembling, "they
said my hair looks like an eyesore so they cut my hair."

"I will take care of it." Izana tries to smile.

"You and dad shouldn't have picked me up before… Dad received a lot of hate because of
me." She wipes her tears.

"The moment our eyes are laid on you, we know we will love you for eternity." Ran kisses her
forehead, "family is for those people who found comfort from others. That they're willing to
grow with those people and will learn things that they will carry until the end of the breaths.
It's not just about blood relation, Rika. As long as your hearts are connected, they will find
you wherever you go."

Rika nodded slowly.

"Did you doubt our love for you?" Izana asks.

"No… I just thought… you two wouldn't experience this if it weren't for me… I'm bad luck."
She looks down.

"You're our miracle. The greatest gift Ran and I have received. And I will give everything to
make you smile. Remember that, Rika." Izana caresses her cheek.
'Dads… I miss you so much.' Rika thought to herself.

•••

A week has passed. Keiji gathered the new generation of Brahman for a grand meeting. He
told everyone else that the executives will focus on their own personal business due to their
parents wanting them not to fail in school. The members knew that the first generation of
Brahman are a bunch of violent and strict people. They admired Kurokawa Senju for
handling a bunch of brutal members like they're harmless pets.

Senju, Izana and Mikey's pictures are placed in the reception area of Brahman's headquarters.
Mikey is supposed to be Brahman's successor as he was recognized as one of the strongest
allies of Senju and being her adoptive brother. But Senju passed her will on to Keiji, feeling
that they will meet a tragic end. She's preparing for the worst and it did happen.

"Big brother Keiji? What's with the sudden break for us?" Emma asks, "We were doing just
fine."

"Yeah. I was also confused. Uncle Kazutora and Uncle Rin help us from time to time in
studies so I don't think any break from the gang can be any different." Hiyori nodded.

"Everyone must do it. Together." Keiji says, looking at them.

"I thought, it will be only the three of us?" Haruki looks back at him, confused.

"I want everyone to see what they look like from that time." He sighs.
"Hmm? I did not get it. Can you elaborate? I mean, you two are in your own bubble again."
Haruka complains.

"But doesn't it increase the risk? I mean, the three of us are the most formidable fighters of
the second generation." Rika argued back at Keiji's decision.

"Everyone is capable of handling the fighters from the past." He says sternly.

"You're sending ourselves to war. Uncle Chifuyu said it himself, it's more deadly than this
present." Rika said.

"I know what Kisaki and Hanma were planning. So it will be a matter of time before we stop
them. Few guesses will be made and we can stop them entirely if it's correct."

"If. There's the word. You said it. If. For God's sake, big brother Keiji." Rika scratches her
head in annoyance.

Emma, Hiyori and Haruka are curious now at the topic.

"It's more on the disadvantage side. It's not the time leaping you were planning to do. But to
bring our body and soul in one piece at that time. Literally." Haruki explains, "Think of this,
if one of us dies, they will be erased in that future no matter if it has some changes because
we're the future generations."

"We will not die."

"Kisaki and Hanma existed. Akashi Haruchiyo is a psycho. Shiba Taiju. And that basic
Osanai and Kiyomasa. Terano South. Do you really think that the six of us can handle those
people?" Haruki massages his forehead.
"Come to think of it. My dads were the bad guys too." Rika realizes it, "Uncle Shion, Uncle
Rin, Uncle Kakucho and Uncle Mochi were the group of brutality. Tenjiku."

Keiji, "That's why Toman existed."

"So you're basically saying my dads will lose again because of the power of friendship?"
Rika glared at him.

"Tenjiku has many lackings."

"No. The thing is, Uncle Mikey, Uncle Ken and Uncle Souya can fight them without any
speeches and some shit power ups. Don't look down on my dads and my uncles just because
you're him." Rika pushes him slightly.

"Hah? When did I degrade Tenjiku? You're going insane, Rika."

"You said it yourself. The indirect insult. Uncle Rin and Uncle Mochi will pass the
organization to me. And you dare to speak lowly of them?"

"Because Toman had principles."

"So my mother and Brahman don't have one?" Haruki felt offended.

"Fuck." Keiji cursed out.

"Can you three explain what is happening?" Emma says, irritated, "you three have been
arguing and we can't do anything because we don't have any idea."
Keiji, Rika and Haruki stopped arguing when Emma expressed her feelings about their
arguments. They didn't answer her.

"You've been mentioning the people that our parents and uncles have faced. What is
happening?" Hiyori asks them, "is there something you want to tell us?"

"I bet it's connected to why all of us will take a break." Haruka added, "time leaping? Isn't
that one of the stories Uncle Izana told us?"

"You will know once we get home." Keiji gathered his stuff, "let's go."

•••

The six of them reached their home. Keiji immediately goes to the memorial photos room.
The younger ones were following him. Kazutora is there to pray.

"Dad." He called.

"Oh? Keiji." Kazutora smiles, "how's the meeting? No traitors?"

"None at the moment. I decided that the six of us will take a break from Brahman activities."

"Hmm? What happened? Did you guys fight?" Kazutora looks at the other five.

"We want to ask you something, uncle." Haruki steps forward, "about our parents."

"What about them? What were Senju and Kakucho like in their youth?" Kazutora chuckles.
"Dad, we know time leaping, time travel through dimensions were true." Keiji looks at the
man.

"We need you to answer some questions about it, uncle." Rika follows.

Kazutora looks back. Composed as usual. Maybe he's expecting something like this.

"Wait… the stories Uncle Izana and sometimes Uncle Kazutora told us?" Haruka looks at
Keiji, Rika and Haruki.

"It's just a myth." Hiyori shakes her head, "nothing is true about it."

"Can you two listen to them first? It's like they talked about this." Emma stops Haruka and
Hiyori.

"We know that it's true. We didn't get how you have the precognition ability. Is it because
your other self is one of the originals?" Keiji asks.

"Close enough. When I accidentally hurt Shinichiro-kun when I was twelve, he passed the
precognition ability to me." Kazutora sighs, "Supposed to be I'll inherit impulses because I
did the same thing he did in the original events."

"Wait… Impulses? Inherit? Precognition? What is happening?" Haruka looks at the older
ones.

Kazutora sighs heavily as he tackles the original event. Shinichiro and the wanderer's actions
caused them to have this timeline. Haruka and Hiyori leaned against the wall at what they
heard. Emma was terrified to hear her father, Manjiro died in a supposed harmless playdate
with his friends. She cried heartbreakingly.
"I was supposed to inherit impulses too, little ones. I heard voices around me, telling me to
kill Shinichiro-kun so my misery will end." Kazutora looks at the photos, "impulses targeted
people who have been experiencing large amounts of negativity. That's why Mikey has it too.
His mother died from illness. His father cheated on her. He became possessive of his
properties. I killed Shinichiro-kun."

"... Why does dad have to experience that over and over again?!" Emma kneels down, "he
wants a peaceful life!"

"Shinichiro-kun has that when he killed that time leaper who stole the ability from my other
self. Negativity of the mind and heart will summon impulses, the third branch of time leap
and will create another persona of you." Kazutora added, "impulses are like a child of karma.
Shinichiro-kun wasn't aware of the other abilities because he didn't study about time and
space. He was focused on saving Mikey."

"Daddy…" Emma looks at Mikey's picture. She cries even more at what happened, "Daddy
didn't deserve this. He was more brutally killed in this lifetime than the original, uncle!"

"Because Izana and Senju changed what happened. It's a little too late considering a lot of
people died. Karma went back to us." He looks away.

"Karma still makes its way back to our parents? That's unfair. It's for the better." Rika
couldn't understand it, "why them?"

"Instead of impulses, you got precognition, uncle?" Haruki asks.

"Yes. When I hit Shinichiro-kun on his head, blurry vision starts appearing on my head. The
voices are from Baji, Mikey and everyone else. They're talking but not to me. I was
panicking the whole time when those images flashed before my eyes." Kazutora smiles sadly,
"I calmed down when Baji hugged me, telling me we'll carry the burden until the end. That
we'll be together. May it be heaven or hell."

Keiji looks down. His heart feels heavy because until now Kazutora was still grieving about
his death. Yet, he can't say that he is Baji.
"Time leaping… Impulses… precognition… time and space itself…" Haruka clenched his
fist, "so… we're just a pawn to fate? Is that it? That's why they took away our parents? My
parents changed everything! They should have grown old together!"

"All of them were brutally killed." Kazutora closes his eyes for a moment, "the only one who
knows the truth about their parent's end is Emma. Because she received it directly from
Brahman's enemies."

"Tell us what happened to them, dad." Keiji holds his hands, "please… We're old enough for
this."

"It's gruesome."

"We will save them, dad." Keiji smiles at Kazutora, "please… I will learn everything about
time and space. Just let us know what happened to them."

"You… you want to go back in time, Keiji?" He gasps softly.

"Yes, dad. This ending isn't for everyone. This shouldn't be happening when we all want
peace. I will endure the consequences myself." Keiji nodded.

"... I will tell you about Kakucho and Senju's real ending. So please… Haruki, Haruka and
Hiyori. Hold onto each other." Kazutora looks at them.

"I know about our little sibling's death." Haruki says, "Did our little sibling's death make
them meet their end?"

"Yes."
"What the hell? Mom… Dad…" Haruka's eyes widened.

"Little sibling?" Hiyori looks at Haruki and Haruka, "we have another sibling?"

"That little sibling of us came before you, Hiyori." Haruka answered.

"... They… Died?"

"Yes."

"Your little sibling's death made Kakucho and Senju fall apart a little. But he didn't leave her.
He stayed and loved her like he always does. He adores my little sister. He worshipped her
and her pain is his too." Kazutora uttered.

'Can I really handle this? It's about Senju's death.' Keiji thought to himself, 'but in front of me
are her three children. They will be in more pain than me.'

Rika pats his back gently seeing the anxious expression on his face.

'I can't erase this love. Should I really listen to this? The only thing I saw was their bodies on
the closed coffin. No one is allowed to look at it.'

"Senju… please wake up…" he hugs her coffin, "don't leave me. Don't leave us. Don't lay in
there. Wake up, Senju. I love you… Please…"

Keiji shakes his head, 'Am I really ready to hear the whole truth… ?'

"Keiji? Are you listening?" Kazutora taps his shoulder.

 "Huh? Dad?" He looks up.

"You have a plan to save them. Do you want to hear it?"

"Yes. I want to. It's essential to hear the patterns of karma. I want to save them." He nodded.

"But the thing is, why do you want us to hear this too, Big brother Keiji?" Hiyori says, "don't
tell me, we're all going into the past if we're successful in finding a way to turn back time."

"Yeah. That's the plan. So we can save people in our own ways without ruining other's plans."
He nodded.

"But the gangs in the past are more brutal than this era, big brother." Emma says.

Kazutora looks at Keiji for a moment, "still, I will say their ends so all of you can decide."

Chapter End Notes

my playlist didn't help me huhu

 Senju and Kakucho's End
Chapter Notes

This was supposed to be in Chapter 3 but oh well, plans changed.

- Please read with caution.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Years before the new generation reached their teenage years…

"What do you think the gender will be?" Senju turns to Kakucho.

"Hmm?" Kakucho turns because he's been rocking the twins to sleep, "I hope it will be a
girl."

"You do really want to have a girl, huh?" She chuckles and sits down on the couch.

"I mean, if she gets all your features and personality, I will spoil her to death." He grins at
her.

"Don't spoil the baby if it's going to be a girl."

"What are you going to do to stop me, huh? What? Are you jealous that I will not spoil you
anymore?" He teases.

"Oh come on, Kaku!" She pouts at it.

"Oh. The little piggy is upset." He puts down the twins on their cribs and goes to her side to
pinch her cheeks.

"Well this piggy will continue to eat! Hmp."

"Don't worry, I will cook you food so you can be healthy. And the baby too." He chuckles.

They spend some time, listening to Rindou's remix. Which is upstairs but loud enough to
echo all the way down to the ground floor. Senju giggles whenever the baby inside her belly
kicks. It seems that they like music like the twins.

Kakucho smiled at Senju when she giggled at the little one inside her, showing that she was
happy right now.

"Looks like our miracle is having fun inside with the music Rindou is playing. That's good to
witness." He told her, still sitting beside her.

"Yeah. They keep kicking and moving a lot." She smiles, "I hope it's a girl."

"I hope so, too." He said in a calm tone, leaning against the backrest of the couch and
watching Senju enjoy herself with the little one inside her belly.

He placed his hand gently on her belly, feeling the little one inside moving a lot more.

"Oh. They move faster." She giggles, "seems like they already know your voice."

"They must already know your voice, too."

He replied with a light chuckle, not expecting the little one he will be taking care of to
recognize his voice already. It felt awesome. Like the first time he saw the twins kicked two
years ago.

He smiled at her once again, feeling his heart warm at her face. She looked like an angel from
heaven. He keeps reminding himself he's lucky to have a wife like Senju.

"I'll make sure to spoil them." He said, looking at Senju who was making cute faces on her
belly.

She pouts again as he mentions he will spoil their child like what he's doing to the twins, "I'm
sure you will."

"Don't even try to deny it." Kakucho chuckled at her pouting face, pinching Senju's cheek
softly.

"I will spoil them as much as I spoil you." He added, leaning closer to Senju and looking at
her while placing his hand under her chin.

"Cheesy."

"And if I spoil them, I'll make sure to spoil you too." He repeatedly says with the same
gentleness, knowing that Senju will be touched if he spoiled her a little more.

"Hmp. I'll hold onto that." She replies.

"I wonder how much I can spoil you before you turn into a spoiled princess." He teased her,
smiling as he kept caressing her chin.

"Ah! Stop teasing me!"

"I'll definitely spoil you more and more, Senju. And I'll make sure to make you happy too."
He replied quietly, feeling his heart warm at her face again while seeing her react to
everything happening right now.

She looks away after hearing his words, "Kaku is already spoiling me. Hmp."

"I know, but that's only the beginning." Kakucho chuckled with a smile, not planning to stop
spoiling Senju anytime soon just because he felt that she deserved the best things in life.
Seeing her happy was all that mattered to him.

"You two were acting like you're the only one in this mansion, huh?" Izana teases with his
usual nonchalant expression.

"Ah… sorry, Izana." Kakucho laughs nervously.

"Hmm.. I'll talk to you Kakucho. Let's go." He walks towards the training room.

"Eh? Now?"

"Do I need to repeat myself?"

"No. No, of course." He quickly stands up, "I'll go over there, love."

"Take your time." Senju nodded.

"You wish to talk with me, Izana?" Kakucho says as he closes the door behind him.
Izana sits on the couch, facing the wall, "Kakucho…"

"Yes, Izana?"

"You have… grown so much. It's like yesterday when you kept on following me."

"A-Ah… that's embarrassing." Kakucho laughs nervously.

"I still remember how you only reached my chest. You're so tiny and full of emotions." Izana
says.

"Come on, Izana. What's with the talk? Is there a problem? I'm kinda worried for you."

"Back then, every winter season, we'll build a snow dome. Inside that, we'll write our plans
about how we'll lead our people. The taxes, programs and other officials that will act as my
eyes and hands." Izana clasps his hands together.

"Izana…"

"If I don't say this, I will break. I'm sure of it." He sighs, "you're like my son and a little
brother to me. You're my home. I feel like I can be myself when I'm with you. Because you
were full of hopes and dreams."

"... You were too. That's why we're both excited about building Tenjiku." Kakucho stares at
the man's back. He can feel Izana's real feelings.

"You were so tiny… then when you reached fourteen years old, you became taller than me. I
don't mind that. At least, you're growing just fine. You became stronger too." He smiles a
little, "but those activities we did during Tenjiku days… I saw your eyes going emotionless…
I thought, 'is it worth it?' You didn't smile or laugh. Yes I still see it sometimes but I
wonder… If I didn't go down a dark path, would you be the same happy kid that you were?"
"Even if you don't, I will still become a serious teen back then. I need to change so I can
defend myself." Kakucho shakes his head, "you did what you think is best for us. You raised
me. I'm grateful for that, Izana."

"You were once a little boy who wanted to have a family. And now… you have one. My
sister is your lovely wife. You two have two beautiful boys and another one is coming…"
Izana looks down, "I feel so old… it's like yesterday… You were holding my hand because
you're scared of people. Now, you are loved by everyone."

"... Do you feel that I'm flying away from you, Izana?"

"... Yes. My only son… I always wanted Senju to have you as her husband because I know
she didn't get to receive proper love. You didn't get to receive one either. But I know you two
will make each other whole. I wasn't wrong. But I keep feeling this emotion that I'm falling
behind." He sighs heavily this time.

Kakucho walks towards Izana and sits beside him, "everything has changed. We're going to
die. All of us will see our children grow to become the best version of themselves."

"I know that… Rika is saying a bunch of words now. It's just… I feel so full and complete
that I don't know what to do next. Should I keep moving forward? Should I stay still where I
am? Everybody is doing their own thing. Shinichiro is busy dealing with the other branches
of his shop. Manjiro became a racer because he has good technique. Kazutora is a manager at
Chifuyu's pet shop. Senju is still the strongest in the world of delinquency. Ran is managing
clubs and other businesses. Rindou is an artist now. Wakasa still owns a gym and is stable.
Everybody is stable at their passion. While me… I don't know what to do." He looks at
Kakucho, slightly trembling, "is this normal? Is this what it's like to have a normal life? That
I don't have to fight people just to eat and survive for a day?"

"Izana, why don't you try and reconnect with your old dreams? To find what you want to do
now that you also have this peaceful life?" Kakucho smiles at him.

"You really grew up to become a reliable comrade and a husband." He chuckles.

"Ah… I guess love can change you unintentionally." Kakucho laughs at the statement.

•••

Brahman executives attended a huge event. It was prepared by some senators to honor the
things they did to catch and reformed the criminals. Also passing and fixing some issues in
the country's laws. Which is ironic because it's their job.

Senju is talking with people with huge reputations. Kakucho always admired how composed
and elegant she was.

"Oi, hearts are already showing in your eyes." Rindou places the cold soda on his face since
Kakucho is the one who checks the executives' well being after they get drunk.

"Ah… Rindou." He jolted a little but took the soda.

"It's been years and you're still so in love with Senju." Rindou teases.

He clears his throat as he can feel his face getting warmer, "It's normal. I just love my wife so
much."

"You and Ran acted similarly in terms of admiring your spouses. The difference is, he's
exaggerating."

They looked at Ran who's spoiling Izana with food and drinks. The other couldn't refuse so
his mouth is full of different food. Mikey and Shinichiro were laughing like hyenas.
"I think if the love you feel for someone is sincere, it always goes pure and forgiving."
Kakucho chuckles at the sight.

"Hmm…"

"Anyways, why don't you go and find a girl that suits your standards?" Kakucho smiles at
Rindou.

"Ah.. I don't want to. I want to look after my nephews and nieces." He shakes his head.

"But I'm sure you want your own little one. We're at an age where there's no danger to us."

"You're right. But I just want to make music until I retire. It's been my dream so I'll live with
it. I'll just spend some money on my nephews and nieces." Rindou grins.

"Alright. I won't force you anymore."

The two of them talk for a while. They were minding their own business when he heard a
loud thud. Kakucho immediately turns his head to see what happened. Then he froze for a
few seconds when he saw Senju on the floor, coughing blood.

"What the hell?! Senju!" He yelled as he pushed people away from his path and ran towards
her. Kakucho got to her side and immediately placed her on his lap, "Love! Do you hear
me?!"

She continued to cough some more then looked up to him, "Kaku —" then she felt
something. Her eyes widened in horror.

He was about to say something when he immediately looked down on her skirt. He felt
something warm. Blood is dripping down her legs. His throat suddenly went dry.
Tears immediately form in Senju's eyes, "N-No… no…"

His eyes slowly widened as fear and panic sank in the reality they're in. He kisses her
forehead as he tries to get up despite trembling badly like her.

"No… no…" She can't scream in agony. She became vulnerable and fragile at this moment.
There were people watching and she's having an attack.

She's losing a lot of blood.

Kakucho's heart is breaking into a million pieces as he hears his dear wife crying. He needs to
stay calm, "we'll get you to the hospital. We'll save you and our miracle, okay?"

"Kaku… the little one… please… Please…" she begs.

Kakucho runs outside the venue. He can feel Senju was poisoned and he will avenge her once
he gets her to the hospital and receives proper treatment. He made sure to avoid people and
some bumps that will slow him down.

"Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Please God. Don't do this to us." He whispers to himself.

To himself… in his mind, he prays that the baby is still alive. He reaches the car, parked
outside. He quickly placed her on the backseat, rushing to the driver's seat to start the engine.

It was a faint hope. A small amount of wish he keeps praying that it will be true. He doesn't
want to lose their little one.

Kakucho continued to drive as fast as he could to the nearby hospital. He doesn't want to
accept the reality that the baby might be gone. He didn't really believe Senju when she
whispered on the back 'they're gone' at first because it was too much for him to take all at
once.

The moment he arrives at the hospital, he quickly runs inside and shouts for help. The doctors
and nurses arrive quickly. They take over Senju and bring her inside one of the rooms for
examination.

Several hours have passed after Kakucho is waiting... The doctor looks at him and shakes his
head.

They lost their little one. Senju nearly died because of the blood clots formed in the vessels
from the poison. They gave her medicine to remove the effects while having emergency
surgery. And they will stay in the hospital as long as it's happening. To check the stability of
her health.

Kakucho was too stunned and speechless after hearing the news. The moment he heard the
word "lost"; his heart immediately sank. He had a feeling that something was wrong, but he
just didn't want to accept that reality. But then, it finally happened, and now he needs to
process it.

"We lost the baby, didn't we?" he asked the doctor, still in a state of disbelief.

"Yes. She bled too much from the poison she accidentally took." The doctor nodded, "I'll give
you and your wife some time."

Kakucho knelt on the ground. He tries not to cry but it's too hard. The reason why they lost
their bundle of joy is because of the poison.

"How... How could this have happened?" he asked himself, "Was it my fault for not doing
enough? For not taking good care of her? For... for..." his voice trailed off with guilt and
regret.
He couldn't do anything except ask himself "what could I have done?" He also couldn't
believe how relaxed they were and it caused all this trouble. The only thought on his mind at
this point was Senju's health. That's all that mattered to him right now.

In her room... She's in a hospital dress. She's sitting on the bed, looking empty.

Kakucho rushed inside her room as soon as he knew she was awake. He couldn't help but to
notice how she looked empty, as if all the hope just got sucked out of her.

She was still processing her trauma after what just happened, and it was too hurtful for
Kakucho to see her like this. He sat down next to her and held her hands in an attempt to
comfort her.

"Senju..." he said softly. "Are you okay? How's your stomach?"

He wanted to check up on her physical and emotional health.

"I told myself three months ago... That I will take a break from the gang once I hit the five
month mark. Like what I did with Haruka and Haruki. I told myself I'll keep them safe while
they're developing so you wouldn't worry too much." She looks at the wall.

She closes her eyes for a moment, "I wish... I reached the point where I can see them or feel
their heart beating… like the twins' situation."

Kakucho was saddened when he saw her looking away from him and at the wall instead. He
thought he failed her as a husband when the baby was gone, and it hurts him that she was
blaming herself for all of this when it's not really her fault.

"Senju... You didn't have to do that."

He gently hugged her.

"We would've raised the baby together... Like what we're doing with the twins. I... I wish we
could've seen their first heartbeat, too..."

"Is this... The punishment for changing what really happened? Is it because I'm Shinichiro-
kun's parallel? The trigger of this?" she says, looking at the wall again "is karma punishing
us...? Why does it have to be the little one...?"

Kakucho hugs her even tighter, not wanting to let go of Senju at this moment. He feels like
crying as well, but he's trying his best to hold it in and be strong for Senju.

"I don't know," he admitted. Kakucho also tried to think that if he could've done anything
differently, maybe their child would still be alive, "But why be punished for something like
this?"

"I can handle that punishment... We can always fix it after some time... But not the little
one..." she starts crying "I didn't protect them, Kaku... It's my fault."

"No, Senju, no..." he begged her to stop. He didn't want her thinking that she did something
wrong.

He wiped her tears with his sleeves. She was crying too much, and he couldn't just sit there
and let her keep blaming herself, "It's both of our faults if we going to blame someone. Don't
do this to yourself... Please."

"I was the one who was carrying them, Kaku. It's my responsibility… it's my fault."

"Stop." Kakucho said, shaking her to break her out of her misery a little. "Stop blaming
yourself so much. I'm guilty as well, Senju."

He looked at her with a solemn expression on his face.

"If there was anyone who could've prevented this, it was me." He then smiles sadly at her, "I
should've been on your side. I should have known better. It was me who needed to
apologize."

"You didn't do anything wrong, Kaku… Maybe it's my punishment. Punishment for my own
ignorance."

"Please, don't blame yourself." he said, caressing her cheek and comforting her again. He
couldn't understand how she wasn't understanding his feelings, and how she keeps thinking
it's her fault.

Please stop blaming yourself, Senju." He added.

"But I was supposed to take care of everything, Kaku." she cries "You always think of
everyone else before yourself. I wanted to make you feel you deserve some rest from all that
harsh reality and yet..."

Kakucho looks at her with so much sadness as Senju keeps crying. He felt horrible knowing
that she took most of the stress and pressure for herself.

"Senju... It's not just you."

He caressed her hair as he tried to get her to stop crying.

"You know me. I worry about you too much already. But you're right about one thing. It's
both of our faults, not yours alone."

"You went through so much pain already... I'll carry this alone." Tears streaming down her
cheeks.
Kakucho felt his heart ache when Senju said that. He couldn't just let her be the only one
carrying the blame. He thought they were in this together, and both of them needed to carry
this pain of losing their third child.

He tried to force her to look at him.

"Senju... Look into my eyes. Please, love."

Kakucho wanted to get Senju to face him.

"Let us carry this pain together. You shouldn't have to endure this alone. Our twins needed us
too."

She looked at him and didn't say anything. She knows he's hurting too... But she's putting all
of it on her back. That's why, it's great for Kakucho to be this patient and empathetic towards
her. He didn't change but this situation proves why he's the best for her.

"Senju... Please, listen to me." It was breaking his heart into pieces, "We will get through this
together... Let me help you. Let me share this pain with you. We will heal one day. I know it
sounds impossible to move on, but we will. We just have to hang in there."

Kakucho gave a comforting smile, trying to reassure Senju as he held her hands.

"... I... I'll try..." she looks down.

Kakucho wiped away Senju's tears as he smiled at her, "We'll try. I'll make you feel better.
You're not alone in this." he whispered to her, trying to reassure her.

He would do anything for her to see her smile one more time, as she's always so happy and
cheerful. So it hurts him to see her in so much pain now.
•••

Izana and Kazutora heard what happened. When Kakucho mentioned that Senju was
poisoned, Izana immediately called Ran and Mochi to do a sudden investigation of all the
guests and even the officials. And their families too.

Kazutora ordered Madarame and Rindou that once the other two find out who's the
perpetrator, kill them ruthlessly. It doesn't matter if the media was recording or there were
children. Just do it as painfully as possible. Let people know not to mess with Brahman for
the nth time already.

Mikey visited Senju during her time in the hospital. He's not that great of a cook since
Shinichiro and Mansaku do the job, but he tries for his adoptive little sister. He made her
ramen and katsu curry. He also tried to make flan which kinda failed due to the sugar
solidifying before he got to transfer the mixture.

But Senju is still grateful for that food. Mikey makes and brings those to her. He wants to
learn more dishes but he wants to visit her before anyone else could see his wounds on his
fingers.

Shinichiro and Wakasa are taking care of Haruki and Haruka. Though the twins are still two
years old, they can see that their mother isn't in her best condition. So whenever they visit,
they try their best to be good boys. Haruka is still energetic due to his stories back at home.
Whenever he draws something on the wall with Ran, Izana will chase after them, holding a
wooden spoon. He giggles and smiles a lot but Haruki will stop him because their mother
isn't that responsive. Just nodding and blinking slowly.

Kakucho stayed by her side. Checking if she's taking her medicine on time. He always hears
her crying at night. He listens because it's the only way she can express herself.

When she got out of the hospital, she didn't leave the mansion for months, staying inside her
room. Just going out to eat and bathe. Whenever Kakucho wants her to go out, Senju wants
him to come with her. Hiding behind him.
Haruki and Haruka want to play with her again but she shuts them down, saying she's tired.

Kakucho felt as if she was becoming a different person. She didn't even want to see a single
soul after the tragedy. Senju only focused on him, as if she was trying to hide herself at all
costs. And it was making him feel horrible.

"You know... I can leave anytime." She says.

Kakucho's body tensed as he heard her say this. "No, you are not leaving." he said firmly.

Kakucho thought about how Senju lost herself and felt like she was a walking, talking shell
now. If that was the case, there was no way he could let her go anywhere alone. It would only
make her worse, and he needed to help her overcome this and make her smile once again.

"You deserve someone who's not broken... I lost them... I was supposed to protect them and
yet I failed." She hugs her knees.

"I know you're hurting, Senju." He held her tight, not wanting to let go of her, "But it's okay
to be broken. There's nothing wrong with you. I won't let you be the one blaming yourself."

Kakucho spoke with deep sincerity, holding her close.

"Kaito... Or Kaori..." she says softly

Kakucho looked at her with curiosity when she spoke in a hushed voice, "Huh? What is it,
love?"

He thought he was imagining what he heard. Since Senju was still in pain, he was trying to
figure out what she needed so much.
"I feel like they are going to be a boy... I was thinking of Kaito... If it's a girl, it's Kaori... My
soul is with them... I don't know what to do, Kaku." she closes her eyes for a moment.

Kakucho's eyes widened in surprise when he finally understood what she meant.

"You... you're talking about our little one in heaven, aren't you?"

He couldn't believe that's what Senju meant. It was just so painful for her to think about it,
and talking about it with him, and tears ran down his cheeks. He still couldn't process the fact
that they lost their baby. He wasn't ready to give up on their child.

"Kaito or Kaori... Those are beautiful names."

"I was hoping they could have your red eyes like what Haruka got... Your red eyes and kind
smile..." she holds onto him tight, shaking "I wished that they wouldn't be a brat like me
because their dad is already dealing with me."

Kakucho couldn't stop imagining how their third child… their baby would've looked like. He
pictured a little boy with red hair and his red eyes, as well as Senju's lovely smile. It was like
dreaming of their child.

She made him smile even when she was in pain herself. What a wonderful person Senju is.
He was glad he could be there for her and comfort her.

"If they're anything like you, I'll be proud of them. They'll be beautiful and kind like you." he
kissed her on the forehead to reassure her.

"I keep wishing I could change what happened... I wish you'll see me panicking on how to
assess them like what happened to me when I tried holding Haruka and Haruki. That even
 though we're young, we can reach our dreams with them. Now... It's only a dream." she
closes her eyes again, letting the tears escape.

As Senju spoke, he was thinking as if their baby was already here. He thought about how
they would spend everyday with them, how they would give them a lovely home. How they
would be so energetic with their older brothers. And many more things.

It was as if he was already a father. Again.

"I was thinking that even though they will trip and fall, they will smile because they don't
want us to worry. I have so many wishes for them. I'm sorry, Kaku." She listens to his
heartbeat, crying silently.

Kakucho continued to hug Senju, and he kissed her on her head again.

"Don't say sorry... That's what we both wanted for them." He imagined their kid smiling
while they played together, and the thought of it made him smile too. Senju's wishes for them
touched his heart, and he had a feeling he would've also loved them, had they not gotten into
this tragedy.

"Don't lose hope, Senju. We can try again one day." He smiles at her.

She nodded "alright... I'll try to move forward..."

Chapter End Notes

Ran and Izana will be next :<

 Senju and Kakucho's End 2
Chapter Notes

haha… oh well

- Please read with caution.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Two years have passed after that incident, Senju and Kakucho received good news that there
is another little miracle on its way. Kakucho immediately halted all Senju's activities as the
leader. He made her rest in the mansion all the time. Kazutora and Rindou are the ones who
were checking up on her. For the meantime, Izana is taking the position of being the
Brahman's boss.

Izana called their family doctors to check on Senju every week. One for the baby and second
for her mental health. Senju may have fooled everyone else by acting so energetic and happy
but not Izana and her husband. Those two can read and interpret her well. And approaches
her without making her feel she's walking on thin ice.

They are her safe haven.

"I heard it will be a girl." Rindou handed her a glass of orange juice even though she
requested a lemon juice. Not processed. She wanted juice right from its fruit.

"I want lemon juice." She pouts, with a pleading look on her eyes.

"Nope. Too sour. Here. Both sweet and sour to balance. Don't bully your taste buds." He
presents the orange juice.

"But the baby wants it! Bad uncle!" She throws a fit yet accepts the juice.
"It's just hormones. You need vitamin c and it's morning, Senju." Rindou raises his eyebrow.

"You're bullying me! Ran will give me anything! It's for the baby!"

"Fortunately, I'm not Ran. I will not spoil you. You need more nutrients." He sits beside her.

"Ah! Kaku didn't even complain when I was carrying the twins!"

"Well, he loves you so much. He can't bear the thought of not giving you everything."

"Why? Don't you love me too, Rindou?" She uses this chance to manipulate him a little.

"Nope."

"Not even a little bit? I'm adorable and strong." She smiles cutely.

'This woman…' Rindou sighs, "nope."

"But Ran loves me." She slightly tilts her head.

"That's Ran. Not me."

"Are you sureeeee?" Senju smiles cheekily.

“Ah.. this brat is testing me. Fine, I love you too.” Rindou pinches her cheeks.
“Yay! I was right!” She jumps a little.

“Yes, you are. Now stop celebrating.”

“No way! You admitted it! Yay!”

“Too energetic for me…” Rindou sighs.

•••

Hiyori was born. She's healthy and full of love. Whenever she hears Senju and Kakucho's
voices, she will giggle and roll around. Kakucho will always cry while carrying his youngest
because he still remembers his other child.

Haruka and Haruki were confused as to why Hiyori didn't answer their questions and just
chewed on their fingers. Kakucho will laugh at that and tell them that she's too young to
understand what they were saying but with actions and expressions, she can catch up.

On the other hand, Senju stays in their room. Most of the time, she will refuse to feed Hiyori.
Refusing holding and even looking at her. Kakucho is patient enough to talk things with her
so she can feel their youngest's warmth. He knows Senju is regretting everything in those two
years. That she was able to protect Hiyori, not the middle child they were supposed to have.

One night, Kakucho wakes up. He saw Senju carrying Hiyori in her arms.

"You're… adorable…" she says quietly, "Haruka and Haruki got their looks from Kaku…
While you got yours from me… you're adorable…"
Kakucho sits up and watches the wonderful scenery in front of him. He knows Senju loves all
of their children equally. She even openly expressed it with the twins in the past. But she's
suffering from moving on to their middle child.

"Hiyori… Kurokawa Hiyori…" Senju calls her, "so adorable…"

Hiyori opens her eyes, trying to reach her mother's face, "mmm… mmm…"

"What is it, darling?" Senju chuckles.

"mmmm… Ma… Mama…" Hiyori says.

And with that, Senju's face brightened up, "did you just call me? I'm your first word… oh my
God."

Kakucho chuckles quietly so the moment wouldn't be ruined.

"Mama… Mama!" Hiyori giggles.

"You really called me your mama…" she laughs as she plants several kisses on their
daughter's face.

After some moments, Hiyori goes back to sleep.

"I will protect you, Hiyori…" Senju kisses her forehead, "I will raise you to be a considerate
child but not letting others abuse it. I will look after you, my youngest."

"I know you will." Kakucho stands up and goes to her side.
"Oh." She gasps, "Kaku, you're awake? Did I make too much noise?"

"No. You are gentle as always, my love." He kisses her cheek, "do you have some stories? It
looks like you're glowing like the moon."

"Oh. Oh… Hiyori just said her first words." She giggles and leans on his chest.

He's pretty good at acting and he doesn't want his loving wife to be sad about it. His eyes
widened and gasped like what she did, "Really? What was her first word? I bet it's papa."

"Nope. It's mama." She smiles widely.

"Aww. That sucks. I want to be her first word. Haruki and Haruka's first words are you too."
Kakucho pouts a little.

"Too bad. They love their mama so much."

"Alright. I admit my defeat." He nodded, "do you want to leave Hiyori on Kazutora and
Chifuyu?"

"Hmm? Are we going somewhere?"

"Yeah."

"Do I need to change, Kaku? I'm in my nightgown." She says while Kakucho is holding her
hand, guiding her downstairs.
"It's fine. You're beautiful in any clothing, love."

She blushes a little, "unfair."

"Am I? Is it bad that I want to worship my wife everyday?"

"Worship is a big word, Kaku…"

"And yet I do it everyday. I won't get tired because I chose to be in this lovely marriage." He
chuckles.

Soon, they reached the outside of the mansion. Kakucho pulls out his keys and starts his
motorbike's engine.

"We'll go for a ride, Kaku? I think we should change." She says.

"My wife is so silly. We'll go to Shinjuku." He smiles, "hop on."

"Shinjuku? What for? It will be an hour ride." She sits on the back, maintaining her balance.

"Let's just walk around there so you can relax for a bit."

"We're here." He smiles as he removes his helmet.

"This is… the former storage room of Brahman…" she looks around, "it's still preserved like
new…"

"I still remember what happened years ago, Senju. I saw Izana again. I met you here."
Kakucho chuckles, "you know that I'm stronger so you targeted my lower half and stomach to
make me distracted. Then strangled me."

She laughs, "you hesitated because I'm a woman."

"Well… when mom was alive, I respected her for carrying me for nearly a year. If it wasn't
for her, I wouldn't be alive. And I know women who choose to be a mother face challenges
like mom's. So I respected all women except for those who don't want to repent.” He
explains.

“You’re really a man of honor, Kaku.”

“Ah… It’s not that, love.” He laughs, embarrassed.

“Is it wrong to admire my husband’s qualities?” She teases him.

“Ah… You used my words against me.” He laughs.

“You bet I did.” She walks to his side, “What’s the occasion? Are we going to relive some
memories?”

“On this place… I thought you were the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Strong,
compassionate, energetic, intelligent and expressive. The most perfect girl." He turns to her
and kisses her cheek.

"Kaku…"
"I swear to you, in every universe we're in, timelines, I will love you. And even if you don't
love me back, as long as you're happy, I'm content with that. Please remember that, Senju."
He ruffled her hair.

"And I'm glad… we ended up with each other right now." She smiles as she closes her eyes
for a moment.

"Is that so? I hope Baji is happy that I'm doing a great job at loving you wholeheartedly."

She chuckles, "Keisuke is happy whenever his loved ones are happy. I'm sure he's feeling
better at this set up."

"But I'll give you to him in the afterlife, Senju." He holds her hand.

"Huh?"

"Senju, in the afterlife and next lifetime, I'll let Baji love you because your story with him
ended tragically."

"But if you do that… How about you, Kaku? I won't leave my husband alone… I will stay
with you." She squeezes his hand.

He laughs at her normal reaction. He loves how worried she was about his well-being, "I get
to love and have you in this life, Senju. I love you and always will. I just want you to know
that I'm fine with your new decisions if we don't end up with each other at another time."

"Kaku… why are you so selfless? Why don't you hold my hand and walk together with me in
that paradise?" She brings his hand on her lips, kissing the back of his hand.
"Because, every abruptly ended story needs a proper closure. If the closure leads to a happy
ending, that's better. So… Thank you for loving me, Senju. Thank you for marrying me.
Thank you for giving me a chance to be a father." He smiles widely. No sadness. No regrets.
He's content with the life he has.

"... Kaku…"

"When our middle child died that day, I thought I would lose you too. Your eyes didn't shine
like the stars. Your smile didn't reach your ears. You locked yourself in our room, blaming
yourself." He caresses her cheek with his free hand, " This isn't easy… I was hoping to meet
them too. To hold them in my arms, singing a lullaby. I was crying too… but I tried to put up
an act because I know if we fall together, Haruka and Haruki will lose us."

"I… I still failed to protect our child. I was too relaxed on that day. I forgot that we're
vigilantes. Not a delinquent anymore who plays with royal titles." Senju smiles sadly.

"You weren't in the wrong here, Senju."

"Maybe in your eyes, I'm not. I'm both Brahman's boss and a mother. I didn't get to balance it.
Am I really deserving of this position? Of being a wife and a mother? I couldn't even love
Hiyori fully. I still hated the fact she lived while our middle child didn't." She looks down.

"You can take your time. I'm with you. Time is on our side so you can heal. Focus on that. I'll
guide our children."

"I'm not fit to be their mother."

"You are. But now, you're wounded. Instead of draining yourself, please stop and take a
break. You're human. You're not a God whose strength is endless. Can you listen to those
words and apply it, love?" Kakucho smiles at her.

"I'll try." She nodded.

•••

Two months have passed, Senju tries to bond with Hiyori then to Haruki and Haruka. The
boys missed their mother so much so they have a lot of stories to talk about. Senju asked
them what they felt about being away with her, emotionally for two years. The twins
answered that they missed her naughtiness. How she always makes them do things then the
three of them will get punished by Kakucho. They missed their strictness too when it's
needed. But they didn't hate her for being unavailable to them. They know that she lost their
sibling.

"It must be hard, mama…" Haruka rested his head on Senju's lap, "I want to make mama
happy but I saw her closing herself to everyone. Even papa."

"Mama was hurt so we didn't bother you." Haruki nodded.

Senju still feels bad for making the boys wait for them to feel her love again. She hates
herself for it. But she doesn't want to hurt them even more if she forces herself to be energetic
in those times.

Senju continues her duties as Brahman's boss. Her title as the king in the delinquent world is
still valid due to her efforts and intelligence. Sometimes, she brings the twins and Hiyori to
Brahman's office to play. Well, Takeomi and Benkei looked after them. And those old geezers
felt so exhausted because Haruka is full of energy. Hiyori wants to walk so early. Haruki
wants to learn how to manage Brahman.

Senju's children are Brahman's favorite sunshine. Keiji is more wild and an adrenaline lover.
He bonded with Brahman members through fight and learning self defense. Chifuyu's head
hurts whenever the boy will go home with a stupid eat shit grin and full of cuts and bruises.
Kazutora is proud so Chifuyu will smack both of them.

Rika is more about learning tactical techniques. Izana doesn't really want Rika to be involved
in Brahman or any other gangs in the future. She doesn't need to struggle to survive because
he will give the world to her. Ran is fine with Rika living normally, but he wishes for her to
bring their ideals. She's their only daughter, which Rika wants to do anyway. So she learned
how to fight, using Ran's old baton that he still takes care of.

Mikey met a wonderful woman back in the Philippines. She's a friend of Carmella. Izana's
mother whom he became close to and treated as his second mother. Anyways, that woman
named Anika. Mikey learned that she's staying in Japan for years now for studies and work
but whenever it's vacation, she will go back to the Philippines. She's a known lawyer so when
there are problems, Mikey will go to her. She's energetic like him. They talked about random
things and to make the story short, they ended up together and now she's carrying a little girl.
Anika knew about Mikey's past so she let him choose whether he would name their little one
Sakurako or Emma. Mikey chose Emma's name because in his point of view, his mom saw
both sides of the world.

Izana teases Anika that she married a childlike man who wants to be spoiled every time. She
laughs and tells him she doesn't mind. She asked Shinichiro and Wakasa if they ever want to
adopt a kid but they said they didn't want to because they're both busy with work and being
married and committed to each other is enough.

Everything is going great for the Haitani, Sano and other sides of the Kurokawa family.
Except Senju. She didn't move on at all. She just doesn't want Kakucho to be worried.

Even though Rindou and Madarame killed the perpetrators behind the poisoning, she believes
that there's more to that. She did her own investigation and she found out more officials
wanted her dead. Because of the book, many citizens want them to rule Japan instead. They
started a petition to put Brahman executives in the position because they handled justice
better.

She started targeting the children of those officials. She killed those kids in front of them,
leaving them traumatized. She also ripped their mouths and tongues out so they wouldn't be
able to speak. Removing their fingers so they wouldn't be able to command.

No one knows her cruelty behind closed doors. She's avenging her middle child. And will
continue to do it until she goes mad. She doesn't mind it.
On the mansion, another news story about the officials' children getting slaughtered. Keiji
knows it's Senju. Being Baji Keisuke in his first life, he's perceptive and he maintained that
attitude. The way Senju reacts and moves he put the pieces together and concluded she's the
suspect behind the gruesome acts.

"Damn. It's like every day, new murder cases." Izana takes a sip of his coffee.

"Well, we heard they're corrupted." Ran shrugs.

"But do you really need to kill their children?" Chifuyu sighs, "I mean, they're not aware of
their parent's actions."

"Maybe, they're aware and don't give a shit because it's money." Kazutora says, "if there's
benefits, most people turn a blind eye to it."

"Well, it's always unfair. Even though we're here, crimes like that continue." Rindou hums.

"This feels like… the suspect targeted the children specifically." Kakucho rested his chin on
his palm, "the children are the dead ones while the officials are left traumatized. With missing
tongues stitched to their arms." He looks back at Senju, "do you think we should investigate
this, love?"

"What for? They're known for their corruption for years. Maybe it's their punishment." Senju
answered.

'Senju really did it. She has no remorse in her eyes.' Keiji stands up and goes to the kitchen to
drink milk. He felt chills thinking how Senju stitched the tongues.

"What? We need to help them. The children are innocent here, love." Kakucho tries to reason
with her.
"They're old enough to be aware of their parent's actions. They're part of it and tolerating it.
No justice." She stands up to go upstairs and to their room.

"We're not done talking, Senju." Kakucho followed her.

"Wanna bet?" Izana looks at Kazutora.

Kazutora, "Yeah sure. What's yours?"

Izana, "I bet Senju knows something about this. Yours?"

Kazutora, "they'll get divorce."

"Oh come on. Seriously?" Chifuyu complains.

"Can I join the bet?" Ran grins.

"Not you too, Ran." Rindou furrowed his eyebrows.

"Senju, don't you dare walk away from me." Kakucho commanded as she went inside their
room.

"What the hell do you want? We can't save everyone, Kakucho."

"If there's no peace for the people, we can't stay silent. We will declare war to those who are
in the wrong."
"And those 'victims' are the rotten people. They didn't need peace. That is justice."

"Their children get dragged for their sins, Senju! Listen to me!"

"Because they are also aware but not doing anything about it. Don't be such a wuss."

"Wuss? Being reasonable is being a wuss? The fuck?" He raises his voice a little.

"There will be no justice if we let those people walk around the country." She glared at him.

"They are children. You're a mother, Senju. We're parents. What if Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori
were killed too?!"

"Our job will not hurt them unlike those officials."

"Why are you so calm about this? Lives were lost!"

"They deserved it."

"... What?"

"They deserve what's coming to them."

Kakucho thinks for a moment before he realizes what she had done, "no… Senju…"
"Everyone who hurt my child will pay the price. Especially death. I will bow to no one." She
says firmly, "I'm fine."

"I can see in your eyes that you're still hurting... and I'm sorry to say this, Senju. But, we need
to talk if you want to keep feeling okay."

Kakucho took a deep breath and held her in his arms, trying to make her understand.

"Do you want to talk with me about it?" he said in a gentle way.

"I'm fine, Kakucho." she says as she pushes him away.

"No, you're not..."

Kakucho knew she was trying to hide it. He held on to her slightly as he continued.

"Don't tell me you think you're okay when I know you're not." Kakucho was firm but gentle
with what he said, "You're not the same Senju you were before." he let out a sad sigh,
realizing how much the tragedy has changed her.

"No one will be the same after they lose their third child." she says in a monotonous tone.

"Yeah, you're right..."

He held her in his arms, trying to figure out what's on her mind these days. She seemed cold
towards all the family members these past few months except him, as if she was trying to
hide her pain from the rest.
"Senju... Is this because you think everyone will blame you for what happened?" he asked,
trying to get her to open up more.

"You said, it's not my fault. I just didn't trust anyone else anymore." she answered

Kakucho couldn't blame Senju for it, as he realized how the world had become so cruel
towards her ever since the tragedy. No one thought of how she felt, and all they thought about
was getting back at her for all the things she had done since then.

"What about me, Senju? You trust me, right?" He tried to speak with her with a gentle voice,
hoping to guide and make her feel safer.

"Since before." she nodded "that didn't change."

Kakucho was glad to hear Senju trusted him. It was important to him as he wanted her to feel
safe.

"I'm glad that you still trust me. Can I ask, what do you fear of other people knowing about
you? Why do you choose to stay away... from them? Our children need you too."

He paused his words, as he realized how much Senju was hurting. It was clear that she didn't
even want to talk to anyone, and she was so distant with everyone except him. She was like a
different person entirely.

"Hurting me mentally. I am exhausted to be like my old self and take advantage of it." she
says seriously.

"And you're scared of that?"

He still held her in his arms, as he listened to her. The way Senju spoke, he could hear how
exhausted she was with people. It's as if she's been through hell and back, and even after her
tragedy, she's still suffering.

"Why don't you want others to see your pain, Senju?" his voice was filled with concern, as he
spoke in a comforting tone.

"I hate everyone. I don't want anyone else except you." she says as she walks to their bed.

Kakucho's eyes widened when he heard that. It was understandable that she didn't want to be
around people. But hearing her say this... it's as if she doesn't care about anyone else but him.
He was trying to get her to realize the importance of having other people in one's life.

"Senju, I know you've been through a lot, but please consider this…" He looks down,
"Wouldn't life be... too harsh if I was all you had left?"

"It will be a dream if it's only you." She says, "our children can live."

"Really? You're serious about this? You would be okay leaving everything you have behind
as long as you had me..."

Kakucho was shocked to hear how Senju was thinking. She sounded so serious, as if she
really didn't want anything other than him in her life. He was aware of the love she felt for
him for the longest time, but he couldn't believe she would take it to this extreme.

"But... there's more to life than me..." He paused, trying to figure out the right words to say,
"Wouldn't that get lonely for you? What if I had to be away for a while... what would you
do?"

"I'll wait for you. You waited when we're teenagers and you didn't get tired." she says.

"Wait for me... for how long?"

Senju was firm with her answer, as if she was determined to not find anyone else in her life
other than him. It was a little concerning, in a way, but it's how she felt now. He tried to speak
in a gentle way in order to see if there's any way for him to convince her otherwise.

"You can't wait for someone to come back your entire life, Senju. Don't you want to
experience other things besides me?"

She shakes her head, "I won't do anything if you're not in it."

This worried Kakucho more as she kept denying what he had to say. He had to tell her the
truth. The hard truth.

"Senju, if you only had me in your life, we'd always be stuck. I hate to say it, but I'm not the
only love you'll have in your life."

He said it in a gentle way, trying not to hurt her, but also trying to keep it real with her.

"Then we should end this." she says.

"What?"

Kakucho was caught off guard as he heard her say this.

"End this? Why? Senju..."

He felt so much worry as he thought of what could have happened between them. Did he
push her too far? Did he make her feel this way?
"What do you mean?"

"I'll mourn on our child alone. I'll avenge them myself."

"Wait, no. Senju, don't!"

He reached out to stop her, as he didn't want her to do something she'd regret.

"Senju, wait, please... I don't want this to end!" His words were filled with worry, as he was
trying his best to hold onto her, not letting her leave.

"There's more to life than you right? Then I should let you go. Everything I have done and
remember is full of you and you're in it." she says and turns away "I'm glad... our child is
dead so they wouldn't have to hear you say that."

Kakucho was speechless as he heard those words from Senju. He felt so hurt by what she
said, as it implied that they should end their marriage because there's more to life than him.
Senju was filled with so much rage and hatred, as if she was pushing him away.

"Don't say things like that, Senju. Please, listen to me..."

"I'm tired of being my usual self because they keep hurting me and you said I should let them
in? For what? To torture my mind again?" She laughs sarcastically, "You're right... There are
more people than you. I was foolish enough to close myself. To protect the little peace I'm
building that you will protect but no." she starts to walk away from him.

"Hey, stop right now."

Kakucho ran after Senju in order to make her listen to his words. He didn't want their
relationship to end like this, not when he knew that he loved her so much. He could see her
walk away and knew that this was a mistake.
"Senju, don't be stupid right now. You're just hurting yourself more.."

His words were harsh, but only because he wanted her to understand. He wanted her to know
that living a life without him wasn't her only choice.

"I'm not stupid for wanting to protect myself and my peace. I nearly lost my mind because I
trusted so many people and you wanted me to trust everyone again because it's life? Bullshit
statements." she says.

Kakucho walked up to Senju in order to make her turn back. He didn't want her to think that
she made the worst decision in her life, only to regret it later on.

"I know how much trust you've lost in other people because of how awful they treated you,
Senju... but not all people are horrible, you know?"

As hard as he tried, Kakucho was trying his best to reach her.

"We are surrounded by people that may hurt us, but we can't go on living like this…"

"No. Our child is dead because of people. I won't trust people again." she says firmly

"Senju, don't you think you're being a little too dramatic right now?"

Kakucho asked, hoping to make her realize how she was thinking in the moment. He was
hurt to see Senju think that the death of their child was the cause of her losing trust in
everyone. He tried to speak in a firm way, although he didn't want her to hurt herself.

"There will definitely be horrible people in this world, but we can't let that make us miserable
or make us lose faith in life. Think about how much I care about you. I only want you to be
happy."

"Dramatic because a life was lost? Yeah. Maybe I am. I keep losing someone in my life. My
brother is dead because of me and that fucking karma that made us fight. He changed because
of everyone. And now, I'm experiencing it too. I learned to trust people again because you
and Iza-nii wanted me to. And now, someone killed our child, you wanted me to trust people
again? I have lost many people, Kakucho." she answered, "I have lost people I loved from
fate itself and this time, I'm not letting it go."

"So... that means I don't understand how you feel?" Kakucho didn't like that she was
comparing her pain towards him. He couldn't accept the fact that she thought she was in more
pain than he was, especially when he knew it wasn't true, "but that doesn't mean I haven't
suffered. I just had to get over it. Why can't you?"

Kakucho was getting mad at Senju, as he didn't like her way of thinking.

"Because a life was lost and I can never make them go back again. I didn't hold them tighter.
I was never healed. I will never get over it and trust everyone just to see their goodness."
she's not backing down.

Kakucho was getting more upset that Senju didn't understand the main point he was trying to
get through. He didn't want her to keep blaming herself, but she was so stuck in her mindset
that it was becoming difficult to make her realize the truth.

"You don't have to hold onto the grief and pain of our child, Senju. You can't live your life
with hate. It's only going to make your life worse."

He was trying to sound gentle with his words, as she was still so hurt by their tragedy.

"No. I've been living with resentment. I just hide it when you're around." She walks down the
stairs.
 "That's not healthy at all Senju…"

He knew that she wasn't in a good place right now. But it doesn't mean she had to live with
the resentment of her loss. He wanted her to let go of her hatred, and to accept the truth.

"What about me, Senju? Are you going to resent me as well for wanting you to get along
with other people?" Kakucho asked, curious to see what she'll say.

"If that's what it takes to protect my sanity, then let it happen." she says firmly.

Kakucho was surprised to hear her say this, as her answer made him realize how determined
she was to never speak or trust anyone besides him.

"Senju, I'm begging you. Stop with that way of thought already… Our children need you.
You don't need to end what we have." He paused, as he figured out how to make her
understand.

Chapter End Notes

I thought I will write IzaRan next but hey, I need more angst this time.
 Senju and Kakucho's End 3
Chapter Notes

I thought it would be two parts but more angst, everyone.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Then don't act like an asshole because you want some delusions of yours to be true that this
is not healthy for me." she glared at him.

If this will make him hate her and move on from her, she will do it. Even though it hurts.
Kakucho is her love. But she wants justice for her child.

As Senju yelled back at him and called him names for wanting transparency, Kakucho was
starting to lose his temper. He thought that talking things out with her would solve their issue.
Instead, it only made things worse because she insisted that there was nothing wrong.

"Delusions?" he asked. "That's how you see our entire marriage? Am I just some delusional
jerk to you?" he snapped.

"That marriage you keep holding on is illusionary. Wake up, Kakucho." she says sternly.

She needs to keep going. But it splits her mind. She's feeling weak inside. Shaking from too
much lying.

'This is for you. For Haruka, Haruki and Hiyori. If I get justice for what they did to me, I'll
heal and be alright.' She thought to herself.

When Senju called their marriage and love just some illusionary thing, Kakucho became
extremely livid. He was starting to doubt the legitimacy of their entire time together after
hearing that comment.
"You're telling me that all these things we had and done together mean nothing to you?" he
asked in disbelief. The thought of their bond being nothing affected Kakucho more than he
expected.

"Was I just some convenient and fake husband to you this whole time?" he asked, not
expecting a clear answer from Senju, "Is.. Is Baji still the one you love even after all these
years?"

"..." she turns around, throwing the ring on the ground, "Yes."

'I need to do this. Forgive me, love.' She breathes deeply.

Kakucho's heart sank to the floor when he heard Senju's answer. All their years of memories,
adventures, and good times were nothing to her. Every time he asked about what was going
on, she only used lies and excuses to avoid accountability, leading to this moment right now.
It's too painful to hear this harsh reality, and the worst part is that they had to end it this way.

He was filled with anger and regret, making Senju's statement even more hurtful. "You
could've just told me that in the beginning."

One more lie... She can do it.

"It was entertaining to see you all so naive." she grins.

One more lie... She can cut the cord that connects her with Kakucho.

Senju's cruel words were aimed at hurting him more, and they succeeded.
This was the last straw. Kakucho couldn't believe what Senju just said. Was their entire time
together meaningless and just some kind of a game for her enjoyment? With that, he was sure
about one thing. This had to end.

"It was entertaining, you say?!" he yelled angrily. "Is that how you viewed me and our time
together? A play thing you're only interested in because I was naive?! So, I'm the one at fault
for wanting a family that I didn't get to have growing up? Is it my fault to love someone this
much and wait for her even though she's still healing? So in the end, it's my fault?!"

"You're just a boy whose parents were dead and have some savior complex who keeps
preaching morals to others then proceeds to turn a blind eye when real help calls. Sure,
you've been entertaining enough since our teenage years." she laughs.

One more lie... Kakucho needs to be happy. She wants him to feel content not regret just
because he can't assist her in avenging their child. She knows she will hurt them mentally if
she allows them in her revenge. She doesn't want Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori to grow up
psychotic like her.

'Haru-nii… Keisuke… I'm right in doing this… Right?'

One more lie and they will separate ways and become strangers.

Kakucho was shocked that Senju had the nerves to tell him all of that. She was using words
to deeply wound him. She was intentionally trying to push him away by insulting his
background, his character, and his overall personality. She knew this would affect him even
more, but she still went through with it.

"So that's it?" he asked, his voice breaking through the anger and resentment he felt. "All our
times together were nothing more than some little game for your entertainment? You're that
cruel to use my background as an insult?"

"You don't know me at all, Kakucho. One little smile from me and you will do everything.
That's how controllable you are." she scoffs.
She doesn't know what keeps her from having this composure from all the lies she said.

'I love you. I really do… but please, leave… You can take our children away from me. You
can leave. I'll let you go.' She controlled herself not to show any emotions.

"Is that what you think of me? Some naive fool that was easily swayed by your sweet smile?"
His resentment and bitterness were loud in his tone. Despite the fact that Senju spoke the
'truth', Kakucho wasn't ready to give up on her yet.

"And you think I don't know anything about you? Do you know how much I care for you?
You're my dear wife. My best friend. My everything. The mother of our little blessings. The
intelligent leader of Brahman. Let's save the remaining children. Don't kill them anymore."
Kakucho said before stopping to sigh. "Please, just tell me the truth. Don't go away from me."

She closes her eyes. She stops her tears from falling "Yes. You're like a puppet to me." A last
lie that will end it all.

Kakucho was completely devastated by Senju's reply. He didn't want to let this be the end of
their relationship, but she made it impossible for him to keep trying. It hurt knowing that their
relationship, something precious to him, was seen as a game in Senju's eyes. With this, he
had no other option but to walk away from her.

"I don't want to hear another lie from you. I'm taking the children." He said coldly before
turning around and leaving her alone.

She was left all alone in the stairs "That's it... I've done it... He can finally be happy without
thinking about what I'm doing. He can now focus on himself."

she smiles as tears stream down her cheeks "I... I should be thankful that he fell for it. That he
believed my lies."
•••

Even if they live separately, Izana and Kazutora noticed that there were no divorce papers to
sign. Both of them were horrified to hear those words from Senju and Kakucho that they will
end their marriage. Haruki understood what was happening because they were packing their
stuff. Haruka was clueless and thought they would be on vacation. Kakucho and the kids start
living in his old house when he’s a teenager. It was preserved so he can stay there and reflect.

The Brahman executives were aware of this issue. They make sure not to anger both Senju
and Kakucho. They did their best not to let those two interact at the base.

At the Kurokawa mansion, everyone changed too. Rika and Keiji are the only children in the
mansion but they don't play and aren't energetic because whenever they do, Senju will scold
them for hours. Kazutora will argue with Senju about it. Chifuyu will try his best to stop the
fight but will end up joining because Senju will insult and drag everyone down.

Rindou spends time on Minato, in his and Ran’s old house to make music. He doesn’t have
energy to deal with this. He has his own mental issues and it will be triggered if he tries to get
in between.

“Senju. Let’s talk.” Izana opens the door of her room.

“I’m busy. I’m not done yet.”

“Goddammit. I thought we’re over this?!”

“Over what?”

“You told me, you love Kakucho!”

“I never did.”

“You can’t lie to me, brat. I know you from your eyes to your soul.”

“I’m nobody’s daughter or sister. I’m here as a display. Everyone used me for their own
personal gain.” She continues to sign the documents.

“Fucking hell? You’re my sister. You’re my mother’s daughter. Her only daughter. Do you
even hear what you were saying?!”

“We’re not blood related.”

He laughs sarcastically, “After pushing away your family, it’s me you’re pushing back to
darkness?”

“We don't have the same wounds, Iza-nii.”

“After all these years, you have the audacity to ruin this?! Our relationship?! Wake the hell
up, Senju! Stop avenging your child! Your twins and youngest need you too! You have a
husband who’s grieving that his beloved wife lied to him about everything!”

“Stop? For taking away what’s mine? For taking away their chance to live? To feel loved? I
don’t think so. So, leave my room. I’m not done.” She says firmly.

Izana grabbed her collar, making her face him, “I’m your older brother. Listen to me,
ungrateful son of a bitch.”

“You’re not my brother.”

“So who do you want to be your brother? The one who left you alone in your house to
gamble and bang some girls all day and night? Or the second one who thinks being obsessed
with Manjiro will do him good and bright in the future? Choose and I’ll send your skull and
pea sized brain to them.” Izana threatened her. It hurts him that they reached this point. Him
and Senju never argued about anything, especially not being blood related. They don’t care
about that.

And now, she’s telling him it’s relevant.

“I won’t let you kill yourself for just losing one child.”

“My child isn’t just a child. They’re my heart.” She slaps his hand away.

“What about Haruki? Haruka? Hiyori? You’re depriving them of their need to feel mother's
love. Your love because of this revenge, Senju! Think rationally! I didn’t teach you anything
like this!”

“I’m not done. I will make sure to end their family and I will live in peace.” She goes back on
her seat and starts signing the documents again.

Izana storms out of her room and goes down. He throws the vase on the glass window and it
breaks, obviously. He kicks the table and glasses. Punching the walls. Basically letting out his
anger about everything.

“Izana, that’s enough.” Ran holds his arm to stop breaking more furniture.

“Don’t touch me.”

“I will touch you to stop you.” Ran stares at him.

“WHERE DID I GO WRONG, HUH?! I CHANGED. I MAINTAIN BRAHMAN ON ITS
NUMBER ONE SPOT. I HELPED PEOPLE. I LOVE MY FAMILY! WHAT MORE DO I
NEED TO DO TO MAKE EVERYONE STAY BY MY SIDE?!”

Ran pulls him for a hug, “Please, my treasure… You did your best…”

“I… I DIDN'T! IF I DID, KAKUCHO IS HERE! OUR NEPHEWS AND NIECE ARE
HERE! EVERYONE IS HAPPY!”

“It’s not your fault, treasure…” Ran kisses his head, “Please… Some unfortunate events
turned our family like this. We’re being tested.”

“I… I don’t like this, Ran.. We keep having these problems. When will we get a continuous
rest? Are we sinners until the end of time? I’m tired, Ran. I just want my family to be whole
and happy. I want to go back to those days where I see my siblings laughing and teasing each
other…” Izana starts tearing up, trembling badly.

“Let’s just help everyone with everything we got for now… We can’t tell how we’ll go back
to those moments.”

“Anika already gave birth to Emma. Shinichiro, Wakasa, and Manjiro are celebrating. We
can’t go to them because I’m afraid Senju will do something she will regret later. I want to
meet my niece.”

“We can visit the Sano’s some time, treasure… Don’t worry.”

•••

It’s been three months. Senju is still on a rampage in killing the officials and their families.
She did not feel any guilt in her actions. Everyone wants her dead just because she wants to
help the citizens of her country. She hated the hypocrites who flashes their smiles in the
cameras but didn’t do anything to improve the justice system for the poor. If they like to
smile that much, she will widen it to help them stay happy. Make it hurtful so they won’t be
able to forget it.

She still sees Kakucho on the base. He’s still wearing their wedding ring and hers is on his
neck as a necklace. Kakucho didn’t give up on them but he’s avoiding her because it will end
up in a fight again. It will be mentally exhausting for the two of them. The thing is Haruka
will drag Haruki and carry Hiyori to see Senju on the mansion and even at the base. Kakucho
didn’t forbid them to see her but she doesn’t want to. She will hurt them mentally if they go
closer again. She will shut them down but they are not giving up on her. She is their mother
after all.

"Senju?" Keiji knocks on her door.

"Come in."

He opens it to see her sitting on the windowsill. She looks empty and emotionless. Even with
darkness and the light only comes from the moon, her beauty shines so bright.

'Senju… Beloved…' he gritted his teeth.

"You're here, Keiji." She tries to smile, "don't open the lights, okay?"

"I… I want to know how you are doing… You didn't leave your room, Senju. Haruka and
Haruki were worried."

She stares at him for a moment that it makes him embarrassed, "You looked so much like
him."

"... Him? Who?" He acted.

"... Baji Keisuke." She looks outside, "you look like him. You sound like him. You laugh like
him. As if he's back to life."

"Senju…"

"I wanted to go back to the past. I want to see him again. Just what I thought…" she
chuckles, "I can't let go of the memories Keisuke left me."

"But Senju —"

"Kakucho isn't an option. I love him as himself. I lied to him when I said I felt bad and
manipulated him into marrying me… I'm an idiot right?" She glances at Keiji.

He walks slowly, approaching her, "You… You wanted to protect Kakucho and your family.
You didn't do anything wrong, Senju."

"Keiji… I loved both of them… but Kakucho said he'll give me back to Keisuke when my
mission here ends… do you think he'll accept me again?"

"... Senju…"

"I want to avenge my child. I didn't get to hold them. No name… No warmth… I failed to
protect my child."

"Senju, don't die." He bit his lower lip.

"... Did I sound like I'm dying?"

"Please wait for me!" Keiji looks at her, tearing up.

"Hmm?"

"Because I…. I am Baji Keisuke." He removed his hair tie, "I am him. I'm back. Please…
don't go and wait for me in the afterlife. I'm here."

Senju looks at him then laughs, "you really know how to make someone laugh, Keiji."

"But… I am him, Senju!"

"Did Kazutora tell you to act like him? It's effective." She nodded.

"Senju… I am him. I'm Baji Keisuke." He placed his hand on his chest, "please believe me…
if Kakucho said those, wait for me. Wait for me to grow up!"

"You lifted up my spirit, Keiji." She kept smiling.

•••

On a mission she took herself, she's currently in a party hall, watching everyone's movement.
She's talking with the remaining officials like always when they offer her a drink.

She laughed and accepted it. All of them drink it at the same time and continue to talk about
business that Brahman is managing overseas. She gladly discussed it in detail except the
confidential information.
It took ten minutes for the officials, coughing blood and having a problem breathing. She
kneels beside them, panicking and yelling for someone's help but then everyone gets on their
knees, losing their strength.

She then stands up and smiles at them, "Now, what do you think of the silent kill, everyone?"

They couldn't muster up a word. Their eyes start to go red and blood starts coming out.

"You're maybe wondering why I'm not on the floor." She covers her mouth, laughing, "I
made myself immune to poison. Drinking small amounts of it everyday. You… all of you
want me dead and my child paid for it instead. Now, this is a show I want to see… all of the
hypocrites are on their knees, in front of me, looking so useless."

She walks around the venues, stepping on the corpse's bodies. She's glad she's getting rid of
them all. All her hard work is paying off.

She pulls out a detonator, "everyone must suffer with me."

People who's on the brink of their deaths tried to run but the poison took away their strength.
The other who weren't wounded tries to open the door to go out but it's not happening.

"Open it and we'll die immediately." She chuckles, "this is for killing my child —"

Her eyes widened when she felt a bullet going through her shoulder. She turns to see
Kakucho.

"Put down the detonator, love." He commanded.

"Kakucho…"
"You have killed enough suspects. Let's go home." Still pointing his gun at her.

"No. Everyone knew that would happen. They wanted me dead. My child suffers because of
them."

"It's my child too. I was in the depths of the abyss when we lost them that night."

"Then let me do this, Kakucho."

"No."

"I want this to end."

"I want that too. But going home alive."

"I don't want to." She answered firmly.

"Our kids need you."

"Then go home yourself."

"You're their mother."

Senju looks away from him, "why are you here anyway?"

"I saw your documents back at the base. I know you will do something you're going to regret
later." He puts down his gun, "let's go home, my wife."
".... No. I need to finish this. I need to kill them all."

"What did it bring you? Exhaustion. Emptiness. The kids need you. I need you too. You have
done enough, Senju."

"Not enough."

"You're a woman of morality. Stop this madness."

"I lost my child, Kakucho."

"It's my child too. I suffered like you. I cried at night. I lost my appetite but I need to wake up
and put a smile on my face because I have three kids who still want to feel loved." He walks
towards her.

"Don't come any closer." She raises the detonator.

"We lost our child. It's painful. Beyond description of that but what about the living ones?
Who wants to hold your hand? Who wants to laugh and cry with you?" Kakucho smiles
sadly, "your family needs you, Senju. Let's go home, love."

"I need to… I need to…"

"Don't do this… Please… we need to see our children growing up." He holds her hands
tenderly, slowly putting the detonator away from her, "Please, Senju… Listen to me."

"Our child got their life stolen away by these hypocrites, Kakucho… I need to…"
"You will not get rid of me that easily. I vowed in front of God that I'll be with you in this
life."

She began to tear up, "I… it's…"

"I can hear your heart, Senju… your mind is in shambles but you don't need to speak. You
don't need to force yourself. I can understand you." He rested his forehead on hers, "let's go
home, my dear wife…"

"We… We ended it.. How… How can you still call me that?"

"You're still silly. Just because you removed your ring, it means it's over. No. It didn't end at
all."

"Kakucho… I…"

"I want to stick with my wife. I hope Baji is fine with that." He smiles, kissing her forehead,
"Is that alright with you too? I want to spend my old and remaining days with you
somewhere in the future."

"I… Killed people in anger and sadness… This isn't justice anymore."

"I know…"

"So, escape this place. Please… you can leave me."

"I won't." He kisses the tip of her nose, "my answer will remain the same."

"Kakucho… I've become Iza-nii's former self. Please… don't do this to yourself."
"I don't care if you become like him. You're still my wife. You needed me right now like I
needed you the whole time." He kisses both of her cheeks.

"Kakucho, don't do this to me… please… Don't ruin yourself." She cries.

He wipes her tears, keeping that gentle smile on his lips, "I know what I'm going to deal with
since my teenage years. I never regret every single one of it, Senju."

"Go home now… Please."

"If my wife won't, then I will not leave her side." He leans in closer to kiss her on her lips, "I
love —"

"DIE, KUROKAWA SENJU!"

Bang .

Three sounds of it.

Kakucho starts coughing blood.

Senju's side widened when she felt her husband's body go warmer. She looks down to see, he
got shot on his back and chest.

"N-No… Kaku…" she starts panicking. She ripped some pieces of cloth to close the open
wound.
"Senju… did… someone…"

"I'll get you out of here okay? I… I need to cover you with this." She tries to do it but her
hands are failing her and the cloth keeps falling, "fucking hell!"

"I… got shot again… it's… like in the past." He falls down on the floor, chuckling.

"Kaku!" She kneels beside him, "why won't my hand do anything?! Stop shaking!"

"It's like… When Izana and I got shot by Kisaki…" he looks at her, "no one was prepared for
it… I thought both of us would die but I reached adulthood… Both Izana and I build a family
—" he coughs again.

"Don't talk anymore!"

Kakucho's vision starts to go blurred. His childhood, teenage and delinquent years, to his
school years, building up a family up to this moment, "Senju… Thank you for marrying me.
Thank you for loving someone like me. I… I would like to love you for the second time… if
you will… Let me."

"Please… Please…" she hugs him tight, sobbing.

"Senju… I… My strength is fading… it's my time…"

She pulls out from the hug, looking at him, "Don't go! I command you to stay!"

He still adores Senju so much. Behind those crimson red eyes is full of love and sincere
wishes for her to be happy, "Senju… will you do the honor… to… Kiss this servant of
yours?"
"We'll get out of here —"

He reaches for her cheek, caressing it, "I know my body… I know myself… So please… I
want to close my eyes knowing I felt my wife's warmth for the last time."

Even with a heavy heart, Senju closed her eyes and softly pressed her lips on Kakucho's. The
metallic taste of blood makes her feel bitter.

She pulls away, "love… ?"

Kakucho's eyes were closed and he's smiling peacefully.

Senju bit her lip until it bleeds, "this… this is all my fault… now you're dead too…" She
hugs his body and grabs the detonator.

She glared at the one who shot Kakucho, "the remaining people will die with me. See you in
hell." she pressed the button and some explosions from below the ground can be heard.

The people start screaming for help. The walls and ceilings start to fall and break. Some
boulders hit Senju's back and head. Still hugging her dear husband tightly.

"Senju… you do know that when we grow up, I'll be focusing on taking care of mom first
right?" Keisuke swings his legs as they're on the swing.

"I know. You're the only one Auntie Ryoko can count on. Why do you ask?" She looks at him.

"Well… remember when I proposed to you that Takeomi starts panicking?" He smiles
sheepishly.
Her cheeks start to go red, "Oh!"

"Eh?! Did you think it was a joke?! Why is your reaction like that?!" He shouted.

"It's because you looked silly! You even made an earthworm shaped like a ring!" She
answered.

"I don't have money to buy a ring!" He pouts at her.

"But why does it have to be an earthworm?!"

"Don't you like it?!"

"I do like it because it's from you but it's a yuckie!" She sticks out her tongue.

Keisuke's eyes widened and blushed a little, "you… Like it because it was from me?"

"... Yeah. But it's a yuckie. I thought it would suck my skin."

"Oh… so… if I save enough money and buy you a pretty ring… will you accept it?" He looks
at her hopeful.

"... Oh… I will… everything that comes from the heart is the best." She smiles.

"Oh… then I'll be your husband in the future, Senju. Please wait for me."

"Take care of me then."

Senju closes her eyes, 'Until my last breath, you're still on my mind, Keisuke —'

"I am him! Please wait for me!"

She opens her eyes again at the familiar lines, 'Keiji… ?'

"Senju, wait for me okay?! I'll be your husband! Please wait for me!"

"But I am him, Senju! I'm back! I'm here now so please wait for me!"

'No… Keisuke —'

Before she gets to finish her thoughts, the bomb that connects from under until the venue is
triggered by the shaking and explodes.

•••

Back at Yokohama, in the mansion, the family photo fell onto the floor.

"Ah! What was that?!" Ran yelled.

Izana gets up. He walks towards it, "The family picture…"

Kazutora looks outside the window, "... We should pray for Kakucho."
 "... Did you check him, Kazutora?" Rindou asks.

"No… when you guys were in the training room, he went here to check on Senju but she said
that she'll go to the base…" he looks down, "my heart is beating so fast. Are they alright?"

"... They must be." Izana tries to smile, "they need to. They're Senju and Kakucho."

"But I still should have checked them before they went out… What if something happened?"
Kazutora looks back at Izana.

"Senju is focused on avenging their child… What if she's out there killing everyone?" Ran
added, "I hope Kakucho wasn't hurt."

"Okay. Let's not jump to conclusions." Chifuyu tries to calm them down, "Senju told us she'll
be at the base. Kakucho followed her to fix their marriage. Don't make up some scenarios. It
will not help."

"The photo broke. It's a sign." Rindou speaks.

"No. Don't attract negativity in this house." Chifuyu shakes his head.

On the side, Rika and Keiji are playing.

'Senju… Please be safe.' He thought to himself.

Chapter End Notes

I swear, IzaRan will be next.

- Well, everyone... Let's see each other after three weeks so I can update more chapters!
 The Aftermath and Another End
Chapter Notes

Ayo, the main pairing’s end will be the next.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Three days before it was confirmed that the burnt bodies were Senju and Kakucho's.
Kazutora broke down and blamed himself for their deaths. Chifuyu hugged the twins and
Hiyori because they couldn't understand the words being said on the television. Ran and
Rindou couldn't process the whole thing. Senju and Kakucho were like their little siblings.

Shinichiro immediately tried to control Mikey's impulses because of the event. Wakasa took
care of Anika and little Emma in his and Shinichiro's house because it took a day before
Mikey began to calm down.

Meanwhile… Izana went back to smoking and drinking liquor. He didn't cry when the news
broke out on national television. He watched it and his mind started wandering.

Carmella, Michael and Carlo immediately fly to Japan to comfort their family. Carmella
knows her first born. She knows she needs to be there.

Former Toman members, Madarame and Mochi arranged the funeral and other services
themselves. They can't let the Kurokawa family arrange everything because they're already
experiencing grief.

"Uncle… why… Why are mama and papa going under the ground?" Haruka, panicking, asks
that question, turning to Rindou.

"Haruka… they… Need to rest." Rindou lifts him up.

"Haruki… Papa still wants to go to the base so he can surprise mama there, right? Why are
they going under the ground?" Haruka looks down on his twin who's staring at the coffins.

"... Haruka… Mama and papa need to rest." Haruki answers, "they were separated for a long
time…"

"No… Mama! Papa! Wake up! They're burying you!" Haruka starts to cry.

Haruka's pleas and cries make Kazutora break down to his knees. Rindou tried his best not to
cry.

'Senju… I told you to wait for me.' Keiji cries silently on the side, 'Is this my punishment for
leaving you first? I told you I'm back… Why do you have to go away? I still want to hear
your laugh, your voice… I still want to see your face and eyes. I failed to save everyone…'

Ran looks to his side. Izana stares at Senju and Kakucho's coffins. He knows his husband.
He's breaking into pieces deep inside his soul.

When the people start throwing the white roses on the ground, Haruka holds onto the handle,
crying as he finally understands that their parents will never come back. That they are dead.
Izana is the last one to offer the rose.

"Iza-nii, can you grow out your hair again?" Senju smiles at him.

"Kakucho, your little wife is thinking of something ridiculous again." Izana groans.

"Ah! It's not ridiculous!"

"Let her, Izana. It's just a silly request." Kakucho sits beside them.
"Kaku, it's not silly! I want to style Iza-nii's hair!" She starts playing with Izana's hair.

"Kakucho's hair is growing. Request that to your husband instead." Izana tilts his head to the
side so Senju wouldn't be able to play with his hair.

"I want my big brother! Pleaseee?" She makes a pleading, puppy look.

Izana felt his heart being caressed by the angels at the view. He adored his little sister who's
a little mochi to him, "... Fine. I'll grow it out."

"Yay!"

"You said you will style my hair." Izana looks down on the coffin, "when I let it grow, you
went into depression and avenged your child… Now, you left me."

Ran goes to his side, patting his back to comfort him.

"Ran… Cut my hair." Izana handed him a scissor.

"... What? Treasure, this isn't the time —"

"Senju is dead. No one will take care of my hair anymore. I don't want this anymore." Izana
commanded.

Ran sighs heavily, taking the scissors and begins cutting Izana's hair, letting it fall into Senju
and Kakucho's coffins.

"Izana, you don't really need to agree with Senju all the time, you know?" Kakucho handed
him a glass of margarita.
"... She's my sister. I'll give her everything I have, Kakucho." He took a sip, looking outside
where Senju, Kazutora and Rindou are running around while Ran is pointing the water hose
at them.

"Do you still regret what you did to Emma?"

"Every single time… She's too young to dance with the fire I made." Izana sighs, "but I
promised her that I'll take care of my new family while searching for redemption."

"I'm sure she's watching over you, Izana."

"I rather want her to watch Manjiro and Shinichiro. Instead of me. I've always been an
independent type even as a kid. Those two want a whole family. They're depending on each
other." He chuckles, "even if I became family with Manjiro and Shinichiro.. I would rather
choose this one where you, Ran, Rindou, Senju and Kazutora were."

Kakucho's eyes widened, then smiles, "I'm glad you raised me, Izana."

"Ran… I lost my son. I lost my beloved little sister… I lost them at the same time. I will also
send them to their resting place right now." Izana gritted his teeth, "is our happiness that
limited?"

"We'll get the justice they deserve, Izana."

"Why does God not have mercy on my heart, Ran?"

"We shouldn't question his intention, Izana."

"My bastard father made Karen take care of me. He basically kidnapped me and let my
mother think I died when she gave birth to me. Karen abused me mentally, thinking it's the
best thing to make me stronger. Kids my age beat me almost to death because of my skin
color and eye color. Shinichiro didn't bring me home and lied to me because he was scared of
me. I let people manipulate me. I killed my little sister. I let Senju get tortured because of my
comparison to her and Emma. I left everyone and went back, acting like happiness is a
reward for me." Izana looks down, composing himself, "I thought this happiness will last,
Ran… Why do I keep losing people?"

".... I do not know." He looks at the men who are shoveling the soil to cover the coffins, "if I
was there, I'm sure I can save them both."

"I want to rip my skin off my body. I want to remove all the things that Senju and Kakucho
touched. I can't live while remembering everything. They're gone now. I…" Izana closes his
eyes, trembling, "I want to get rid of everything. I don't want this pain. I don't want to go
through this again, Ran."

Ran turns to him, hugging him tight, "I'll be with you, treasure… Our daughter is here. Don't
think of dying. We still have a mission."

"... Please, help me."

"I will. No matter how many times you fall, I'll pull you up."

•••

“Papa! Papa! I brought an earthworm for you!” Rika smiles widely and places it on Izana’s
table.

“You dig on the neighbor’s garden again, little fluff ball?” Izana ruffles her hair.
“Yeah! Big brother Keiji helped me! We put earthworms in a jar!” She jumps excitedly.

“Then why didn’t you bring those? Why only one, hmm?” He lifted her up and placed her on
his lap. Both of them are watching the movements of the earthworm.

“I want to cut it with you, papa.” She giggles.

“Hmm? Is my little fluff ball wanting to explore every being’s bodies?” He reaches for his
drawer to get his knife.

“Yeah! I heard from Uncle Rindou that earthworms have a lot of hearts and can regenerate! I
want to see it happen, papa!” Rika jumps several times on his lap, getting the knife out of his
hand.

“Now, now, little one. You need some gloves and a face mask.”

“Why, papa?”

“It’s been on the ground and who knows how long it was. Imagine the smell and the things
they digested. You don't want to feel sick, right?”

“I don’t want to, papa.” She shakes her head.

“Alright. You can go to your dad’s desk and get the face mask and gloves you need.” Izana
smiles a little.

•••
"Big brother Keiji! Big brother Keiji!" Haruka runs around him, "let's play!"

"I'm kinda tired from homeworks." Keiji lays down on the sofa.

"Oh! Oh! Hiyori made a flower crown! Haruki helped!" Haruka giggles.

"... Really?" He turns his head.

"Because you keep messing up so I need to step up." Haruki sighs.

"Hey! It's not my field of expertise!" Haruka pouts.

"Where did you learn those words?" Keiji is amused.

"On Uncle Rindou!"

"Winou!" Hiyori raises her hands.

"Rindou." Haruki corrects her.

Hiyori tries to say Rindou's name but gave up. She turns to Keiji, "Big.. 'Ig… 'rother…
Keini!" Hiyori tries to walk steadily.

"Close. It's Keiji, little sunshine." Keiji chuckles. He knows the twins are holding back their
sadness so they can take care of their little sister.

"Kei… Keini!" Hiyori runs but falls down.

"Ah! Hiyori!" Haruka panicked.

"Keisuke! Keisuke!" Senju smiles widely as she's carrying a flower crown.

"Oh hell no. I'm not wearing that!" He hides behind Emma.

"What's wrong with flower crowns though?" Senju pouts at him.

"They're too girly!"

"Hah?! What girly?! Flowers are for both boys and girls!" Emma scolded him. Like always.

"But boys give it to girls!" He complains.

"Because they like the person, you idiot!" Emma keeps poking his cheeks.

"Ow! Emma! Stop it!"

"Keisuke is being an idiot!"

"Isn't he always like that though?" Haruchiyo starts eating some dorayaki.

"Ah! Haruchiyo, you bastard!" Keisuke points out to him, "I'll beat you to pulp!"

"Don't hurt people! I already told you that!" Emma smacked him.
"Ow! Emma! Stop hitting me!"

Senju looks down on her flower crown and walks away. She sits on the ground, undoing the
crown.

"What are you doing?" Mikey asks.

"Oh… removing this. I don't want to make flower crowns again."

"Why?"

"... Because it's too girly."

"Is it?" Mikey slightly tilts his head.

"Keisuke said so."

"Baji is an idiot though." Mikey unwraps his lollipop before putting it on his mouth.

"Maybe he's just telling the truth." Senju sighs.

"You can put that on my head if Baji doesn't want to."

She looks at Mikey, surprised, "... Eh?"

"I mean, Emma always does it everyday. Then she will tie up my hair. Putting on some make-
up. She said I should endure it. So I don't mind." Mikey shakes his head.

"Oh…" Senju's face brightens and starts fixing the flower crown.

Mikey watches her doing it, "do you really want to marry Baji?"

"Hmm? I want to."

"Why?"

"Keisuke is like a perfect boy." She smiles.

"Perfect? He wants to eat grass just to know its taste. He will stuff some tissues on his butt so
when he farts it wouldn't smell. Then when he doesn't have a towel, he will eat his booger.
Then he always loses fights. What do you mean perfect? He's the most disgusting kid." Mikey
couldn't comprehend Senju. On why she loves Keisuke.

"Keisuke is indeed weird." She laughs after hearing those words, "but we're still kids. Auntie
Ryoko let Keisuke discover all disgusting and graceful events of his life. That's beautiful."

"Is it? He even shows us his penis. It's like the size of a worm. How can he be a reliable
husband?"

"Well, I don't like Keisuke for that yuckie thing." Senju places the flower crown on Mikey's
head.

"He's not handsome either. His eyes were weird. Whenever he smiles, it's creepy. Like a
pervert." Mikey fixes the position of the crown.
"Hmm? Keisuke is the most handsome boy. His eyes are red and it's expressive. He's a
terrible liar and you can see it in his eyes. He can smile gently when the situation is about
family and peace. Most of the time, he uses a grin." Senju explains as she makes another
flower crown.

"Eh? I'm talented. I'm perfect unlike him. Everyone likes me."

"Well, even kids like us have preferences. I feel safe with Keisuke. He makes me comfortable
with expressing myself." Senju hums.

"You really like him that much huh? Lucky for Baji. But you're the unlucky one because he's
an idiot."

"No. I'm lucky too!"

"Why?"

"Because I can teach Keisuke to improve sooo much! We can improve together for the better!
I want to walk beside him until we grow old!" Senju smiles widely.

Emma and Haruchiyo grins widely as Keisuke starts to go red at Senju's words. The three of
them have been listening to Senju and Mikey's conversation since their distance isn't that far
away.

"Are you okay, Hiyori?" Keiji catches her again when she stands up but fails.

"Ung! Thanks, Kei… Keini!" She smiles.

'Senju… Senju…' He hugs the baby tightly, 'I miss you…'

"Keini?"

He starts tearing up, 'Why is God so cruel to you and everyone? Why did I fail to save all of
you? Again and again? I… I will raise your kids, Senju. I'll love them as my own.'

•••

Izana has been Brahman's boss for three months now. He slowly went back to his former self.
The manipulator and killer leader of Tenjiku. He kicked out everyone in Toman so they
wouldn't be involved with him. Benkei and Takeomi also got stripped off their positions.
Izana didn't explain anything to them.

The remaining ones were Kazutora, Ran, Rindou, Chifuyu, Shinichiro, Wakasa, Mikey,
Mochi and Madarame. He ordered Keiji to start his training under Mikey's command because
Izana still remembers that Senju wants to leave Brahman in Keiji's hands.

It's kinda dangerous since Mikey is going back to being distant and cruel towards everyone.
Even his wife Anika is having a hard time trying to communicate with him. She knows how
hard and depressing it is to lose another loved one. She never loses patience with Mikey and
keeps supporting him.

Mikey cut his hair into an undercut hairstyle because it's Senju's former hair. He wanted to
color his hair pink but Izana tries to tease him that he will look like a strawberry.

Both Mikey and Izana didn't get to sleep and rest. They buried their minds on the
organization's programs and businesses.

"Mikey. Mikey." Keiji calls.

"What is it?" He glances at him before taking a bite of his taiyaki.

".... About Senju…"

"... What is it?"

'I know you miss her too.' Keiji thought to himself, "Can I know what you think of Senju?
Childhood and before she died?"

"... Senju… Senju is an energetic kid. Emma and her get along well with each other but their
interests are way different so she hangs out with me, Baji and Haruchiyo." Mikey looks
outside the glass window, "before she got adopted by Izana, her big brothers were Takeomi
and Haruchiyo."

Keiji continues to listen. He knows his friend has a lot of layers before breaking down his
walls, but now… He just wants to know his side.

"Senju knows how to fight because she and Haruchiyo go to our house to watch the dojo
lessons. I taught her some moves and she's a natural. Haruchiyo and her usually argue about
small stuff but at the end of the day, they will laugh and share. Senju looked up to Haruchiyo.
A lot. But she developed a certain amount of fear and lying habit because Takeomi kept
feeding her some scenarios just because she's a girl and how she was supposed to act. She
thought it's right because Takeomi is older and more experienced but in the process, she hurt
Haruchiyo."

"That must be traumatizing for uncle Haruchiyo… His big brother teaches their little sister
the 'standard' quality. It must hurt a lot to see her changing, unaware how she can change it."
Keiji looks down. Even though he's close with Akashi siblings, Mikey is the one who can see
through them because Shinichiro is there to open his eyes.

"Yes. I… always heard Takeomi scolding Haruchiyo for not being good enough. Senju is
seeing those so she's adapting to it too. It led to an accident. She lied and I lost control. I
knew it was her… But I don't know why I did it to Haruchiyo… Maybe because I want to
teach her a lesson for lying and indecisiveness… Her actions were barely a trigger and yet I
took offense to it. A toy can be replaced but a broken bond cannot."
'Our past is complicated. Too complicated. Everyone is involved and is at fault.' Keiji sighs.

"Senju found herself in Brahman. She leads it with high morality while I do killings. She
found redemption and became whole. I didn't really hate her." Mikey shakes his head, "but I
keep my distance with her after that incident so that no more triggers in every action we do."

"When you become her big brother… What are your thoughts after that incident, Mikey?" He
asks.

"... It's mixed emotions. We used to be friends then when we're enemies, we'd like to kill each
other whenever we see each other… I dreamed of Emma. My little sister. She cried about my
suffering but she wishes me to have a new life. Because Senju accepted her flaws and
mistakes. She faced the consequences so I should do the same thing." Mikey finishes eating
his taiyaki and grabs his water bottle, "Emma always shows up in my dreams, saying the
same thing."

"How did you come up with terms that you'll be siblings, Mikey?"

"You're making it sound like I'm having a hard time, Keiji." He chuckles.

"Ah… Am I? I didn't really notice. I'm curious." Keiji smiles awkwardly.

"Well… I saw how Izana and Kazutora wanted to protect Senju and her heart. Like what I
have done with Emma in the past." Mikey smiles longingly, "I saw that after accepting the
harsh reality, Senju made it as a step to improve. She's a great person."

"So are you, Mikey."

"Baji, you don't really have to leave."

"But I must." Keisuke flashes a grin, "he needed me the most."

"... Kazutora is lucky… He's so great that you're willing to leave your friends."

"So are you, Mikey. You're a great person but Kazutora… He's my one and only.." Keisuke
turns around and waves at him as he walks away, "see you later, Mikey."

Mikey's eyes widened at the memory, '... Baji…'

Outside the office, Izana has been listening to their conversation.

"Keiji… hmm…" He takes a puff from the cigarette, "I know who you are."

•••

"I'm home…" Keiji opens the door.

"Oh. Little king is here!" Rindou smiles.

"He's not yet that one if Izana is still around, Rindou." Ran chuckles, "but little king suits
him."

"Oh. Hi Uncle Rin. Uncle Ran." He greeted.

"You didn't get to see Emma and Anika. They visited us earlier. Anika was searching for you
because she bought a whole box of peyoung yakisoba. There are some snacks there too." Ran
pointed out the box in the kitchen.
"What?! Anika is the best!" Keiji puts down his stuff and starts checking the package.

"But isn't the peyoung yakisoba unhealthy?" Kazutora asks, "eat it with moderation, okay?"

"Can we split it, dad?!" Keiji smiles widely.

"Alright. If my precious boy wants to share his food, I'll accept it." Kazutora nodded.

"Yay!"

The family starts eating without Izana on their side. Rindou asks Ran where he is, the other
just pointed out that Izana is in Senju and Kakucho's room.

Keiji volunteered to bring Izana food so he wouldn't miss it.

"Izana?" He opens the door to see Izana hugging Senju and Kakucho's gang uniforms. Keiji's
heart immediately tightened and hurt.

"Oh… you're here." Izana says, without looking back.

"Ran is worried so he prepared you food. I brought it here."

"... Keiji, be honest with me."

"Yes, Izana?"
"... Do… Do you still love my little sister?"

"... Huh?"

"Don't lie. I can see through you. You're Baji Keisuke. Right?" Izana glances at him.

Keiji felt like he would make the ground eat him. He's careful not to let people know he's
literally back.

"Eh? Is it because of my face?" He laughs, "dad and papa say that a lot."

"The way you looked at Senju… the way you're protective of her… it's not a nephew
protecting his aunt… you're Baji Keisuke. I can see the admiration and love in your eyes."

"How… How can I be him, Izana?" He smiles, "it hurts to think that my uncle thinks of me
as Senju's past lover."

"... You're quite good at acting, Baji Keisuke. I can applaud you for that. However, I'm more
experienced than you." Izana looks down on the uniforms, "should I blame you? Or
Shinichiro? Or the wanderer Kazutora? Everything is like this because of a sacrifice."

Keiji looks down, not knowing what to say next.

"How many tears should I let fall? How many times will I let my heart be broken because of
the losses? Even if you're back, you didn't really do anything to make my sister and son stay
alive?" Izana closes his eyes for a moment to control his tears.

"I don't know what you're talking about, Izana…"

"Even if the sun shines on my body, I feel alone and nowhere to be found. Yet… Senju and
Kakucho found me. They're my children… my beloved children… how can you not do
something about it?"

"I… I'm sorry."

"If you're back just to live luxuriously, then you should have stayed dead."

"I.. I'm sorry, Izana."

"You're dead. Why did you come back? To pursue her? So she would leave Kakucho and her
family? Is that what you want?"

"God has given me a chance to be with my loved ones. I…I want to grow old with them. I
know she's happy. I.. I don't want her to leave everything she built to be with me. Please
believe me, Izana."

"Baji Keisuke… save them. I beg you… save my sister and son…" He starts crying, "I can't
live like this. I don't want to wake up every morning knowing they wouldn't be here, smiling
at me. I want my family back."

Keiji gritted his teeth, "But how…? I… I don't have any abilities."

"God gave you a chance to live again. Ask him to do something. You're a beloved child of
his. Make him save my family. I will accept any payments. Even swapping pur places just to
make them alive."

"Izana…"
"I… I just want Senju and Kakucho… I want my family back…"

•••

Izana will act fine in front of Rika. Although, the little girl knows her father, but decided not
to push it.

Kazutora is paranoid and keeps checking the remaining members' fate. He will scold them if
they leave without letting him check their end.

Ran goes back to being strict and mischievous. Like when he's younger. Rindou didn't really
become the shell of his former self. He's still the chill and wants some chaos type of guy.

Shinichiro is on full duty as the new advisor of the gang. He uses his knowledge back when
he's still in Black Dragon, leading.

Wakasa is managing the financial stability and connections that both him and Kokonoi
worked on. Kokonoi is a huge loss to Brahman but Izana still kicks him out. He wants to
close Brahman to only family members. In fact all Tokyo Manji gang members were a big
loss, but again, Izana didn't care.

Mochi and Madarame are for the attack and defense unit. Kazutora is the vice leader. Chifuyu
became the left hand man. Because it's Mikey who is the right hand man at the current
situation.

Haruki and Haruka tried learning basic martial arts from Mikey. Hiyori and little Emma
became so talkative when they saw each other. Sometimes, Mikey can see Senju and Emma
from the past. How they always talk about fashion and perfection in doing make up.
 Keiji, on the other hand, receives a strict schedule of training from Izana. Both mental and
psychological issues, then physical strength. Since Izana knows that he is Baji Keisuke, he
has a high expectation from the kid to be stronger now he knows what to do without being
stupid.

"Izana… about last time…" Keiji speaks.

"... No apologies will make my little sister and son go back to life, Baji." Izana removes his
glasses and lights up a cigarette.

"... I… I didn't really tell anyone I'm back because I saw how happy and functional they were.
I… I'm sorry." He looks down.

"I'm nobody's father and brother. But they came and I feel complete."

"I'm sorry."

".... Just take care of her kids. Maybe, I'll forgive you for that one."

Chapter End Notes

I cried lmao. I’m too focused on what I write.

 Izana and Ran's End 1
Chapter Notes

PLEASE READ WITH CAUTION

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Papa! Papa!" Rika jumps on Ran's arms.

"Hello, my little blessing." He chuckles, "you're done with school, huh? I see."

"I earned more stars! The teachers complimented me!" She smiles widely.

"Oh? You're doing so great. You got my intelligence, little blessing."

"Actually, I'm wiser." Izana raises his eyebrow.

"Oh. Four. My treasure." Ran smiles and kisses his forehead.

"Your endearment keeps growing. You'll forget it at some time." Izana hums.

"Hey! Where's my kiss?!" Rika slaps their shoulders, "I've been a good student and a
daughter! Hmp!"

Ran and Izana looked at each other before bursting out of laughter. They proceeded to plant
kisses on their daughter's face several times which made Rika giggled.
"I have bought us some Mont Blanc. And for you, treasure, some beer and fried shrimp."

"Yay! Mont blanc!" Rika jumps from his arms and goes to the bags.

"Oh. Thanks, Ran." Izana nodded, "Anika and Emma are here by the way."

"Hmm? Something's wrong?"

"Well… Manjiro starts hearing those voices again. He stopped drinking his medication
because the symptoms aren't visible anymore. I guess the karma side is still alive and
kicking." Izana explained, "he lost control, starts breaking the furniture."

"Impulses are still in Mikey's soul, huh? But Hanagaki's time leaping ability vanished.
Supposed to be, it will be whoosh, like a bubble that popped. Right?" Ran says.

"Yes. As long as the goal is achieved, it will pass on to some people naturally." Izana sighs, "I
guess it's because Kazutora still has the precognition ability."

"Hmm… I remember that Kazutora has it because he 'killed' Shinichiro-kun. So the branches
of time travel were scattered to people who Shinichiro-kun came into contact with." Ran
sighs like Izana, "It's broad."

"I agree."

"Oh, Ran." Anika smiles at him. Sano Anika. Sano Manjiro's wife. Using a husband's family
name isn't required but Anika wants to do it by will. She wants to give respect to her
husband's family honor.

"Anika! Long time no see!" Ran runs and hugs her, "you're still tiny!"
"I'm not tiny! My height is just fine!" She complained.

"If you say so~" Ran laughs, "where's my precious niece?"

"Oh. She's in Hiyori's room. Chifuyu suggested that the youngests should be monitored in the
nursery room." She smiles again.

"Oh. I'll go there and say my hello to both my pretty nieces then." Ran whistled as he went
upstairs.

After that, Izana turns to Anika, "Did Manjiro accidentally hurt you?"

"Almost but he always wakes up and gathers his consciousness before he gets to do it." Anika
shakes her head.

"Next time, call me and Shinichiro. Words of love aren't enough." Izana walks towards Rika
to check the bags.

Ran goes to the door of the nursery room. Before he opens it, he hears Keiji, Haruki and
Haruka talking.

"Rika received another gift from Uncle Ran." Haruka says.

".... I'm jealous." Haruki sighs.

"But we always play together." Keiji tries to comfort them.

"Not enough. I need mama and papa." Haruka says with a sad tone in his voice.
"They're not coming back, Haruka." Haruki answered, "you need to accept it."

"Why do they have to die? Mama and papa didn't do anything wrong." Haruka starts crying,
"I still want to tell mama my stories. I promised to papa that I will make her smile."

"Then do that promise to Hiyori. She needs you two." Keiji pats their heads, "it's hard to deal
with this, Haruka, Haruki. You have dreams and hopes with your mom and dad, but this one
is against fate."

"Big brother Keiji… Do you think… If we do our responsibility and gave our love and care
to Hiyori, will mama and papa be happy?" Haruka asks.

"You need to take care of yourselves too. Because, you want the world to see how kind and
gentle your parents were. You will carry their ideals so you can honor them. But it's not really
a burden if you do your best to improve for the better." Keiji smiles widely.

"Improve for the better.. Does it mean, if we do it, we'll get satisfaction, big brother Keiji?"
Haruki asks, hopeful.

"Yes. Because all aspects of yourself and life will be covered. I will teach you two. Trust big
brother. Okay?" He chuckles.

The twins seem to feel enlightened and smile back at Keiji.

Ran is thankful that Keiji helped the twins to overcome the longing. It's not easy, considering
they're only five and Hiyori will turn two. But they'll get there.

"Hello, kiddos!" Ran opens the door, flashing a charming smile.

"Uncle Ran!" The twins stand up and run to him.

"Hello two Haru's." Ran teases, "and to you too, Keiji."

"Hey, Ran." Keiji nodded.

"You brat doesn't like formalities." He laughs heartily.

"My dads gave up on trying to make me say it." Keiji grins at him.

"Haruka, Haruki… someday, when you're old enough, you can drive my cars." Ran smiles at
the twins.

"What?! Really?!" The twins jumped in joy.

Ran laughs again. He remembered how Kakucho and Senju jumped in excitement whenever
they got a reward in unexpected ways.

"Yes. If Hiyori wants to drive with you two, she can have my other car." Ran nodded at
them.

"Well, I'm not gonna request one from you. Dad gave me his goki." Keiji shrugs.

'Besides, it's mine from when I was still alive.' He added in mind.

"You're a bike junkie huh?"

"Not really. I'm going to be a veterinarian!" Keiji grins widely, proud at his dream since first
life.

"Vet, huh? I want to see you scoop some manure." Ran teases.

"I'll throw it in your face then!" Keiji laughs at his remark.

"Wah. This child is ready for every tease." Ran pinches his cheeks, "come on you three. Let's
leave these two babies." Looking at Emma and Hiyori who were hugging each other while
sleeping.

•••

The next few weeks, Ran decided to take a rest from the gang. He wants to look and take care
of Rika while Izana leads Brahman. He saw how active Rika was in school. He's proud that
she wants to learn more as day goes by.

"Papa…" Rika called before she licked her ice cream.

"Yes?"

"Why do you love dad?"

"Hmm? What's with the question? Another essay and story telling at school?" He asks.

She shakes her head, "No. Not really. I was curious."

"Oh…" Ran looks ahead the road, thinking for the right words to say, "Izana is… Everyone's
leader. A king. A brother and a father. He's the strongest in my opinion and it never changes."

She looks at him and sees the same admiration whenever he looks at Izana. Rika continues to
listen.

"Izana is closest to Kakucho because they don't have a family. Izana basically raised Kakucho
as his own. I remember when I was young, I raised Rindou. Mom's in the hospital all the
time."

"What happened to grandma, papa?" Rika holds onto his hand.

"Unlike this one… Rindou and my family weren't perfect. Father's a businessman in
Roppongi. Mom used to be in business but when she married father, she stopped so she could
take care of us. But he's constantly cheating on her because it's a pleasure to see her crying."
Ran smiles sadly, "I keep yelling that she should leave him, but mom wants us to have a
complete family. That wish became her end."

"Papa…."

"I can relate to Izana in going through all paths so we can survive in this world. Unlike your
uncles in Toman, that fate keeps favoring them, living and improving for the better, us in
Tenjiku… we became criminals, so we can eat and sleep on a carton." Ran chuckles, "I still
envy them. Everyone got their misery but why is ours the hardest to carry?"

Rika looks down. She realizes that Ran has to sacrifice most of it, so Rindou can have things
he wants. He did it and now, she lives comfortably.

"When I met Izana… I can see a man who can't be pleased by fluttery words, he's the type of
person you should show your worth so you can be at his side. He's cruel, full of special skills
and talents. Most of the time, he's logical. I admired all of that. At times, I saw him being
vulnerable and relaxed. I also love it." Ran's smile turns sweet, "I was fine with admiring him
from afar. As long as we're in the same group, that's enough for me."
"So… even though you love dad, you never confessed?"

He shakes his head, "no. Izana is also an ambitious man. Despite having intelligence, if he's
out of moves, he will let others manipulate him. To gain more power and control."

"Even though he's like that… You still love him, papa?"

"Yes. Dearly."

Rika smiles a little, "I want to know more, papa…"

"Well… he's with Kakucho most of the time because he treats your uncle like his own child.
Their dynamic is a treasure to hold on. But we have some moments too. Do you want to hear
it, little blessing?" He grins.

"Yes! Yes!"

"You look more pathetic than usual, Haitani Ran." Izana goes to his side.

"What can I do for you?" He smiles.

"Ugh. I hate when people are smiling."

"Then I'll keep smiling."

Veins pop out of Izana's temple, "you like to test my patience."

"And you want to get tested."

"Who said I was?"

"Am I wrong though?" He snickers.

"Ugh. Whatever makes you sleep comfortably." Izana rolls his eyes.

"Aww. So you do worry about my rest time." He smiles cutely, "if I'm being shameless —"

"You're always shameless."

He laughs, "Well, if I'm being shameless, I could say, you like me, to look back at me."

"Are your screws being misplaced or something? The delusion you're having is making me
—"

"Shiver with love? Oh I know that, Izana."

"You need to be in a mental institution." Izana punches his shoulder.

"Our rooms will be beside each other then. I don't believe in equality unless you and I are in
the same situation." Ran winks at him.

"Unbelievable."
"But lovable~"

"Obsessed."

"And will choose you over three complete meals~"

"Woooow! Dad was like that?! It's like, he's untouchable!" Rika smiles widely.

"Yes, little blessing. Izana is a tough coconut after all." Ran chuckles at his daughter's
reaction.

"But it's like, you're giving a hint there, papa."

"Yeah. You got me there. But, as expected, Izana wasn't into that area since he wants to be the
strongest."

"Izana! Izana! I brought something!" Ran waves at him.

"I don't want it if it's from you." He turns around to talk to Mucho and Mochi.

"Come on, Izana. I know you want me!"

"Want what?! Are you being for real right now?!" He grabbed Madarame and pushed him in
Ran's direction.

Ran easily avoided it with elegance, "I brought us some Mont blanc!"
"I don't want sweets."

"But you want me. I'm sweet after all." He winks at him.

"This motherfucker…"

"Oh. I'm not fucking my mother, Izana. But do you want to be a volunteer?" He smiles.

"Just fuck other girls. Don't drag me into your lust."

"I don't want girls though? I mean, they're kinda complicated to understand and I just want
some chill time." He shrugs.

"Then fuck boys. We have Madarame and Mochi here." Izana sighs.

Madarame, "What?! Why me?!"

Mochi, "and I get involved again."

"Nah. I'd rather do it with Kurokawa Izana. Do you know him?" Ran chuckles as he wraps
his arm around Izana's shoulders.

"I should change my name." Izana tries to push him but Ran holds him tightly.

"Nah. Your name is manly and filled with dignity."

"Stop flattering me."

"Why? Does your heart go wild, hmm?"

"It stops so I could die."

"Aww… you will die for me?"

"How the fuck you keep misinterpreting my words?"

"You said I'm delusional. I'm just keeping up with the name of mine."

"Go to hell."

"If you'll go with me Izana, I don't mind travelling there~"

"Papa, that's disgusting!" Rika giggles at the second story.

"Is it? Oh, I'm sorry your Highness." He teases.

"How can dad put up with your naughtiness? It's mind blowing!" She says.

"Well, he's Izana." He proudly said it.

•••
"Welcome home, you two." Chifuyu greeted them.

"Uncle fuyu!" She runs towards him and hugs him tightly.

"Oh? The little princess is stealing my husband?" Kazutora teases.

"Hmp! Uncle Tora always teases me! I hate you!" She pouts.

"Eh? Should I be threatened? It's like a mosquito talking near my ear~" Kazutora pinches her
cheeks.

"Ah! No! Papa! Uncle Tora is bullying me!"

Ran laughs, "because you look like a mochi, Rika."

She gasps, "Uncle Tora influenced my papa! Bad guy!"

Chifuyu carried her in his arms, "should we beat the bad guys, Rika?"

"Yeah! We'll beat them together, uncle fuyu!"

"I doubt it." Rindou says while getting warm water for his coffee, "Rika is so soft towards us
after all."

"Ah! Not uncle Rindou too! What did you do, Uncle Tora?!"

"I put some spells on them." Kazutora smiles wickedly for the act, "do you want them back?"
"Yeah! Bad guy!"

"But you can't defeat me~"

"I'll help her." Chifuyu laughs at his husband's teasing.

"What? With your power of friendship act? Hell no." Kazutora laughs with him.

•••

“I’m home…” Izana sighs as he removes his jacket and hangs it on the rack.

“Welcome home, treasure.” Ran hugs him, “how’s work?”

“Stressful like always. Traitors start resurfacing after Senju’s death. I mean, I can handle
them but I have a daughter waiting here so I can’t stay at the base or missions so late.” He
pats Ran’s back.

“Maybe, they will create new gangs to defeat Brahman. That’s exhausting to think.” Ran
nodded in agreement.

“Keiji isn't ready. Too young to manage this. If I pass this to Kazutora, his paranoia will
worsen.”

“What about Mikey? He’s the second successor after Keiji.” Ran says as they walk towards
the living room.
“Manjiro has Anika and Emma. He will leave them to manage this gang, Ran. His wife and
daughter need him.” Izana shakes his head.

‘But we need you too here.’ Ran sighs heavily, “So you will carry this gang until Keiji
reaches the appropriate age?”

“Yes. That’s the plan —”

“WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!”

“I SAID YOU CAN’T HAVE THAT!”

Ran and Izana immediately turn their heads into the direction of the training room. Ever since
Senju and Kakucho died, they removed all the equipment that those two used and Rindou
placed his. The other side of the room can be a playground for the kids.

They ran to the room to see Rika and Haruka beating each other ruthlessly. Hiyori is crying
on the corner. Keiji and Haruki are nowhere to be found. Maybe, they’re on the second floor
of the mansion.

“RIKA! HARUKA!” Ran tries to get in between the two kids. Haruka is already bleeding
from his mouth and nose.

“LET ME GO! I WILL KILL YOU, HAITANI RIKA!” Haruka shouted.

“I’M EXCITED TO SEE YOU TRY, YOU PIECE OF SHIT! FIX THIS TOY!” Rika didn’t
care if her dads were present. She wanted to beat up her cousin.

On the ground is her rabbit plushie that Ran made for her fifth birthday. Ran had bruises back
then because it’s his first time to make a toy for a kid. Luckily, Mitsuya is there to guide him.
Rika treasured the toy so much that it reached for two years.
The toy isn't even recognizable since it was torn apart.

Izana picks it up, brokenhearted that Ran’s hard work is in shambles. He remembered that
Ran stayed up for three nights to finish it on time.

“YOU DON’T DESERVE ANY TOYS, RIKA!”

“I DIDN’T DO ANYTHING TO YOU, HARUKA! MY DAD GAVE THAT TO ME!”

“I DON’T CARE!”

“STOP BEING JEALOUS JUST BECAUSE MINE GAVE ME A TOY!” Rika glared at
Haruka.

“YOU’RE NOT EVEN THEIR REAL DAUGHTER!”

“SO WHAT?! I SLEPT ON A WARM MATTRESS! I EAT THREE TIMES A DAY! I

WORE NICE CLOTHES! THEY GAVE ME LOVE AND CARE! STOP ACTING LIKE
AN ASS! AUNTIE SENJU WOULD HATE THAT ATTITUDE!”

“That’s enough. You’re hurting each other.” Ran scolded the two of them.

“I… I WISH THEY WILL DIE TOO SO YOUR PRIDE WILL LOWER DOWN!” Haruka
screamed.

“YOU IMBECILE!” Rika punched him so hard that Haruka went unconscious.

“HAITANI RIKA!” Ran yelled.

“WHAT?! HE WISHED THAT! I DON’T WANT TO LOSE MY PARENTS!” She starts
tearing up, “HE RIPPED OUT MY TOY BECAUSE HE DIDN’T RECEIVE ONE FROM
UNCLE KAKUCHO!”

“Kakucho bought the twins everything they wanted. He spoiled them with the money and
love he has.” Ran smiled.

“But… I love my toy… I… I don't want other things, papa.”

“I know… I’ll go out to buy some materials from Mitsuya. Unlike when you’re still little, it’s
free. Your Uncle Takashi is a designer.” He chuckles.

“But… there’s another day, papa…” She looks down.

“No. I saw how you love the toy. I can drive faster so we can sew it together after I go back
home.” Ran wipes her tears.

“It’s a promise?”

“Yes. After I get the materials, I’ll also buy some snacks for you and sew Mr. Rabbit. I
promise.” He smiles widely.

“Ran, be careful. It’s past ten already.” Izana handed him his jacket.

“Thank you. But I will only go to Mitsuya’s working office, treasure. It’s not like I will create
chaos.” He chuckles, “I’m not young anymore to bother anyone’s lives.”
“You’re right, but you’re still stubborn as hell.”

“And yet, you keep up with me. I guess I’m lucky to have the king at my side.” Ran teases
him.

Izana scoffs, “Indeed. You’re lucky I even love you back.”

“Oh? Then who has the most emotional vows back when our wedding, huh?”

“You —! Don’t mention it!”

“Eh? But that’s my favorite memory! You even blushed at that time!” Ran laughs when he
sees Izana getting red on his ears.

“Remove that memory in your head! It’s worthless!”

“As if I will agree to that.” He hugs him, “Thank you, Izana.”

“Huh?! What is this about, Ran? You’re being clingy!”

“I’m always clingy though.”

“Hmp. At least, you knew.”

“But really… thank you… Every time my mind wanders around, I’ll go back to when we’re
kids… Meeting you is the best thing that has ever happened in my life.”

“Ran…”
“I know that I don’t need to say these things all the time. But I can’t help it. Looking at you
and where we are right now.. We did it, Izana.” Ran smiles at him.

“.... We did not. We’re not old enough to retire.” Izana looks away, “Rika is still young. If we
send her to her future husband or wife, that's when we’re going to retire.”

“Ah yes… How can I forget that? We still need to see Rika grow up to be the kindest woman
here.” He chuckles, “But she has the most violent and cunning parents. I doubt she will be
soft spoken and timid.”

“I’d rather see her know how to defend herself but can be composed.” Izana answered.

“So a combination of us then?” Ran pinches his cheeks.

“Yes.”

Ran looks at him for a moment then smiles, “Yeah. We’ll do that. We can go to the northern
part of Japan to live peacefully.”

“Yeah.”

•••

One hour and thirty minutes later, basically near two hours, Ran isn't still back at Yokohama.
Izana is worried and keeps calling him. No answer.

"Dad, is papa back now? I'm sleepy." Rika yawns, still holding some parts of the rabbit toy.
"Not yet, sweetheart. I'm calling Ran. Maybe he's buying you some sweets." He tries to
smile.

"... Okay…" Rika nodded and sat on the sofa, "dad… you and papa have money like auntie
Senju and uncle Kakucho, right?"

"Yes, Rika. Why do you ask?"

"Why did papa go to this option? Sewing me a toy? I'm curious."

"Oh… Ran is the closest to his mother. Whenever he cries and feels down, his mother will
make a new toy for him. They have money, but his mother thinks that if you do some things
with more effort, the other will feel the love they have for that person." Izana sits down
beside her, "Ran loves his mother so much. But he's not that patient because whenever he
tries to make some for Rindou, he will give up on how time consuming it was."

"But… papa made this for me." She looks down on the toy.

"Ran wasn't that patient when young, but now.. He built this family with care and trust. When
we saw you in the park, he knew he would give and sacrifice more for you. You're his world
and other source of happiness, Rika." Izana smiles at her.

"Oh… I feel papa's love… I really do." She giggles.

"Do you want to sleep for now, princess? I bet Ran is talking to Mitsuya and Hakkai." Izana
carried her in his arms.

"Oh… okay… I want to do this with papa in the morning." Rika yawns and hugs Izana,
starting to fall asleep.
•••

Morning came, Ran still didn't get back home. Izana has been calling him on different phones
but no answer. He tried making Rindou and Kazutora call Ran but again, no answer.

Izana is the type of person to place a tracking device, app on a person's phone or clothes. He
was sure that Ran had it too but the sign stopped at Mitsuya's place.

Izana called Mitsuya and Hakkai. Those two told him that Ran already bought the materials
and was excited to fix the rabbit toy. Hakkai even gave Ran another toy as a gift for Rika
since they're too busy with overseas projects to visit.

"Izana… I should inform Mochi and Madarame." Kazutora says.

"I should check Shibuya and other possible paths." Wakasa pats Izana's back.

"I'll come with you, Waka nii-chan." Rindou grabbed his jacket.

"He will come home…" Izana clasped his hands together, "He will because he knows Rika
and I are waiting for him."

"Let's lead the search right now." Shinichiro grabbed the keys, "he's not the type of person
who will get lost."

Then the doorbell rings. Izana immediately stands up and runs towards the door. Only to find
some teenage boy, holding a box.
"Who are you? A delivery?" Izana tries to hide his disappointment.

"... Yes… this is from —" Before the boy said what he needed to tell, his head got blasted.

"HOLY FUCK!" Rindou jumps in horror.

Chifuyu immediately hugs Keiji and Rika to avoid seeing what has happened.

Izana stands there, covered in blood from the boy, "... What?"

"Izana! Come inside! Maybe there's an enemy!" Mikey grabbed him and immediately closed
the door.

Then it starts raining bullets. The glasses start breaking and fly towards them.

"Everyone, evacuate to the training room!" Shinichiro shouted.

"I'll get the twins and Hiyori!" Kazutora dashed upstairs.

Ever since Senju and Kakucho died, more enemies of Brahman surfaced and tried to kill the
remaining executives. Mikey sent some men to protect the former Toman members everyday
without their knowing.

With Ran's disappearance for hours, they start attacking directly at their own home.

Kazutora got shot on his shoulder while carrying the twins and Hiyori. It's impossible to do it
but with a live or die situation, anyone can do it.
The training room was designed as an evacuation center since Brahman became a vigilante
organization. Senju and Kakucho designed it and have trust that it will protect the family.

"Ran… where are you? We're being attacked." Rindou keeps dialing his number but it can't
be reached.

Izana looks down on the box and opens it. His eyes widened when he saw Ran's bloodied
clothes inside.

"Ran…." He wanted to say something other than his husband's name but his throat became
dry.

Mikey saw a tape under Ran's clothes. He pulled it out, "we should watch it. Maybe… they
did something to Ran."

"... My brother is still alive. I know that." Rindou says, hopeful.

"Keep the children busy, Chifuyu." Shinichiro smiles as he requested it.

"Oh. Right. No problem, Shinichiro-kun." Chifuyu nodded and took the kids with him.

Wakasa is removing the bullet on Kazutora's shoulder without any anesthesia. He cleans it
after and puts ointment to close the wound.

The video started with Ran being chained up into the wall. He's beaten up and is surrounded
by unknown and masked men. They were asking him about Brahman and Izana, but he kept
grinning and shouted that he would keep any information relating to his husband to his
grave.

Izana tries to control his emotions. He can't recognize Ran's face from all the blood and
swelling. Shinichiro pats his back.
The video continues with the man throwing pictures of Rika and how they will sell her to the
black market since she's the daughter of both Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana. Ran lost his
composure and started trying to get out of the chains, acting like a madman. He curses them
if they will start to hunt and touch his daughter.

They all laugh at Ran's outburst. They ask more about Senju and Izana but he keeps shouting
that he will bring hell to them if they touch his family. Since he's uncontrollable…

They pulled out chainsaws. They threatened Ran if he don't spilled out some personal stuff
and secrets about Brahman, the gang will fall and they will torture every single of the
executives.

Normally, in that situation, you will choose to tell people what is the structure of the gang and
every documentation they handle and sign. Ran knew that it's a losing game right from the
beginning, so he pulled down the chains so he could go down to the ground.

Izana was relieved to see Ran having so much strength left on his body. He knows his
husband will survive but his little celebration was cut off when a chainsaw struck Ran's back.

He yelled in pain. He tried fighting back. Even without weapons, he can move fast like in
younger days. Ran put up a fight for five to ten minutes when someone shot his thighs and
knees.

He fell into the ground, glaring at the perpetrators. He tried standing up but due to damaged
muscles, he can't anymore.

Rindou is trembling on his seat. He has to watch his brother being tortured like that. He looks
at Izana whose eyes are full of resentment and sadness, yet still trying to be composed.

He heard Mikey and Shinichiro gasping loudly. When he turned his head to the television, he
saw his older brother getting his limbs chopped off using the chainsaw, slowly. Rindou saw
how his muscles slowly ripping out and bones cracking. Those men caught Ran again
because he's still chained up.

Rindou couldn't hold it and started throwing up. Ran is still grinning, holding back his tears.

"I won't let you harm Izana, Rika and my family. I won't tell you anything. Just kill me."

That's what Ran said on the tape.

Kazutora kneels on the ground, sobbing that Ran got beheaded at the next part of the video,
and throws it into the group of dogs for it to feast on. Wakasa couldn't believe it. They killed
Ran in the worst way possible.

Then the television turned black for a moment.

Shinichiro looks at Izana who is still sitting properly, controlling his emotions.

"Izana —"

"I'm fine, Shinichiro." Izana shakes his head, "this is fake. My husband is fine."

The video continues to play. Mikey’s eyes almost went out of his system, “WHAT THE
FUCK?! HOW DARE THEY?!”

They turned to see that after removing Ran’s head and limbs, of course leaving only the
upper half of the body and his sensitive area. BUT… what Mikey saw also made him throw
up. Some girls start riding Ran's remaining body. As if there’s no tomorrow.
 Izana’s eyes widened. Tears started forming and streaming down his cheeks. They’re
disrespecting Ran and his body.

Shinichiro hugged Wakasa because he’s breaking down. Rindou continues to throw up.
Kazutora blames himself for not checking everyone again.

Rika tries to go to Izana’s side but Chifuyu hugs her tight, trembling.

Keiji watched the whole thing and was absolutely dizzy and didn't know whether to keep his
consciousness awake.

‘We’re getting haunted by our enemies.’ Keiji thought to himself, ‘After Senju and
Kakucho’s death, it became complicated that Brahman had to separate ways from the
government.’

“I will… kill them all.” Izana clenched his fist, “No one should desecrate my husband’s
honor.”

‘The war is happening again.’ Keiji looks at the older ones with resentment and disgust on
their faces.

Chapter End Notes

hoooo. Composure self.

 Izana and Ran's End 2
Chapter Notes

PLEASE READ WITH CAUTION

- Hehe… I realized that book two is hard to take in.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Right after the video ended, Izana grabbed his jacket, preparing to fight those people who
harmed Ran.

"Izana, you can't go alone! Are you crazy?!" Mikey pulled his wrist to stop him.

"They humiliate my husband in the worst way possible. Ran is strong but they used dirty
tricks to make him fall." The light in his eyes faded. Like when Senju and Kakucho died.

"We'll call Ken-chin and the others! We can gather all the executives like when we're young!
Don't be ridiculous!" Mikey argued back.

"No. I secured Toman's safety for a while now. Don't ruin that peace, Manjiro." Izana slaps
his hand away and starts walking.

"Please, Izana! Hear me out!"

"If Anika experienced what Ran has to go through, will you stay here and be emotional? No,
right? You will avenge her. I have a family."

"So do I. You're in my family, brother! Stop it!"

"I'll go with you, Izana." Rindou wipes the stain on his mouth, tying up his hair.

"I'll… Check your fates." Kazutora stands up, still shaken about what has happened.

"Check mine." Rindou extends his hand which Kazutora takes it and touches.

Kazutora's eyes roll to the back. He felt the same electric line. Like when a lightning hits a
place or a person.

"Rindou… you will be tied and hung into the ceiling. You will die if you let them drug you."
Kazutora looks at him.

"Overdose method… they're a criminal organization. Maybe, the new branch of officials are
part of this because Senju has been in dispute with them." Rindou nodded at the warning.

"Izana, it's your turn." Kazutora tries to hold his hand but Izana hides it on his pockets, "...
Izana?"

"... Kazutora…" He looks at him, smiling, "take care of my daughter for me, okay?"

"... What?"

"I know I will die today. May it be brutal or painless, I don't care. I just want to retrieve my
husband's body and give it a proper burial." He turns around and walks towards the door.

"Izana, stop it! You can't just say those things like that!" Kazutora runs to him, "you're the
only one left in our family! I can't let you die on me!"

"Take care of my daughter, Kazutora." He turned the doorknob to open it.

"Dad?" Rika stands up.

"Yes, sweetheart?" Izana bent over, "Do you need something?"

"You're going somewhere?" She went to him and hugged him tight.

"Yes.. But you can't wait for papa and dad this time." He smiles and kisses her forehead.

"Why, dad? Are you two going somewhere far away?"

"Yes. Papa and I need some rest time from all the stress." Izana nodded.

"Can't I go with you, dad? I promise I won't be a bad girl." Rika pleaded.

Rindou turned around, trying his best not to cry again. Kazutora is heartbroken from Rika's
innocence.

"I know you're a well behaved girl. Even though your dads are menaces, you managed to be
everyone's favorite cheerleader." Izana chuckles.

"So… Why can't I go with you? Did I do something wrong?" She asks.

"No.. From the moment you were born, nothing is wrong with you. You made me love
myself even more." Izana hugs her, "I love you, Rika."

"I love you too, dad… so… When will you go back here with papa?"
"You will see us in your dreams because we can break any boundaries to see our daughter
even if we're away." He grins widely.

"Wooow! That's so cool, dad!"

"Papa and I will come back when you're old enough, okay? We're going to be with you
forever." He ruffled her hair.

Rika giggles and nods excitedly, "I will write letters so when you two come back you can
read it! I'll be good to Uncle Tora!".

"That's my girl." He smiles again and stands up, "Kazutora. Manjiro. Shinichiro. Wakasa.
Chifuyu. Let's see each other again next time."

"You don't really want to know your fate?" Shinichiro tries to stop him.

"We know that once Kazutora tells us our fate, it will change and live. However, I want to
follow Ran. Let me be." Izana closes his eyes for a moment, "I won't let death separate us. I
will follow him to the depths of hell."

Shinichiro looks down, biting his lower lip. Trying to stop himself from crying.

"Wakasa… please give this to Rika when she's older. Ran wrote letters for her." Izana
removed the pendant necklace from his neck, giving it to the older man.

"Izana… Do you really have to do this?" Wakasa holds the necklace tight.

"Yes. He's… my life." He removes the hanafuda earrings he has owned since teenage years,
"Rika… you can wear this anytime you want okay?"
"Wow! Dad's earrings! Thank you dad!"

He smiles at her and looks at Keiji, "Take care of them for me, little king."

Keiji wipes his tears and nodded, "... Thank you for your hard work, president."

•••

The last location of Ran's phone was in Mitsuya's office. Izana and Rindou went there, to
question both Mitsuya and Hakkai.

"Izana, it's been a while." Mitsuya smiles, "How may I serve you?"

"I need some information. Ran went out last night and went here." Izana maintains his
composure.

"Ah yes. He bought so many sewing materials because he wants to surprise Rika by making
another toy. A hamster toy." Mitsuya chuckles.

Izana felt his heart being ripped off in half. He can imagine Ran acting childish while picking
out appropriate materials for creating a stuffed toy.

"I think Ran went to another city to buy more extravagant materials." Rindou nodded, "did he
tell you where he will be going? We were thinking that we're involved in his surprise."

"He didn't really tell us where he will be going." Hakkai thinks for a while, "wait… Oh, he
told us, he will go to the former base of Tenjiku for some fresh air."
"Is that so? Thank you, brat." Izana turns around, "and… Please take care of Kazutora for me,
okay?"

Mitsuya and Hakkai looked at each other, confused at his words.

They arrived at the base. The memories of their youth flashes from their eyes. It's like a
newly flourished rose in a garden that withered a long time ago. Izana looks side by side,
seeing the images of his members, smiling at him. Waiting for his next command.

He always reminds himself that they didn't follow him out of fear. But rather, admiration of
what he can do and change the whole perspective in each aspect.

"Our base became a grave for death." He glances at Rindou.

"We… Used to act like children after gang activities. We often ganged up on Madarame."
Rindou smiles longingly.

A withered garden. Izana is walking on the skulls of his former comrades. He can picture
Mucho, Kakucho, and Ran on the ground, cold like the tiles. Is it really justice or karma for
being alive?

He became a king again but he's sitting on those skulls. He hugged one of them and it's
Senju's. He misses everyone.

He knows he will die today. He regressed to his former self months ago. All sorts of crimes
were committed by him again. The era of brutality was back. The world is round, they say.
Yet he feels he's always on the edge.
"Do you want to separate in looking for Ran's body?" Izana asks.

"... Do you really want to die alone?" Rindou clenched his fists.

"Yes. I don't want you to see how I will die anyway."

"Izana…" Rindou looks at him.

"Yes, Rindou?"

"We were criminals who just wanted chaos. But… Senju came into our lives. We find
ourselves to be protective of our loved ones. We're not using them anymore."

"She's our savior, Rindou." He smiles, "my little sister is everyone's hope."

"We're digging our own graves right now."

"Only mine, Rindou. I didn't know what my fate would be."

"We can live together, Izana. With everyone."

"Even so. I want to die with Ran." He smiles widely, "Ever since I became open with my
feelings, I want to be true to myself."

"So… this is goodbye, huh?"

"Yes. Thank you for being a wonderful comrade, brother in law and an uncle to Rika." Izana
pats his shoulder.

Rindou's eyes widened and he looked down on the floor, "Thank… Thank you for being the
best president. For being my brother… For being Rika's dad. Thank you for loving Ran.
Thank you for everything."

•••

It took Izana four hours to find the enemies' location. He starts slashing everyone's throats
using a dagger without words being said. He let his anger and sadness take over his system.

He knows it will be a matter of time before he will get caught by the higher ups. He’s not
there as Brahman’s president or Tenjiku’s. He’s there as Kurokawa Izana. A father of a lovely
girl and a stubborn husband of Haitani Ran.

‘It’s my last battle. Make it worthwhile, self.’ He thought to himself.

“Izana?”

“Yes, Ran?”

“I want to beat Rika’s boyfriend when she’s older.” Ran grins at him.

He laughs loudly, “What makes you say that?”

“I just want him to know that the Haitani’s aren’t a joke. Besides, I know Rika will grow up to
be demure.” Ran lays down on the grass since they’re in a park.
“What if she likes a girl?” Izana teases. To see what Ran will do.

“I’ll pull her hair! Or even punch her stomach to see if she’s tough like our daughter. No
damsel in distress in this family, yo!”

Izana punches his shoulder, “You always come up with the craziest ideas!”

“Gender equality, treasure! If they are going to hurt our daughter, I will avenge her! I will
bring judgement to their minds!”

“You’re a protective father, aren't you?” He looks at him, admiring Ran’s energy and truthful
words.

“Well, aren’t you the same, Izana?”

“I will let Rika experience some of the needed lessons in life, but I will make sure she doesn't
have to walk in the path of blood. That we took in our youth.” He nodded.

“Remember in the past when we’re unsure if we can take care of a kid. Because we’re both
fucked up? Then we saw how happy and content Kazutora and Chifuyu were.” Ran looks up
in the sky.

“Yeah… I want to experience having a kid. To protect their innocence but teach them how to
stand up for what is right.” Izana chuckles, “Are we doing it right, Ran?”

“Yes, we do. Rika is respectful to people who are kind and sincere to her. She’s careful of
people who are saying things behind her back. She can play carelessly when she’s with the
twins and Keiji. She wants to face the consequences if she realizes she did something wrong.
Our daughter will do just fine, Izana.”
“I hope we can see her graduate, Ran. I don’t care if she’s an honor student or not. I want
her to wear graduation clothes, throwing the hat into the air. Or maybe, walking her down
the aisle. I want to witness her accomplishments.” He holds Ran’s hand tightly.

“I’m sure we can, Izana. After all, we’re Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana. One of the
strongest back in our days.” Ran squeezes his hand.

“Thank you, Ran.”

“What for?”

“For waiting for me. For healing with me. For marrying me.”

“I should say the same thing to you, silly.”

Izana continues to slash and shoot people inside the enemies’ base. Some were begging for
mercy but he didn’t want to hear it. When he slash their throats, he makes sure he will see
their spine and forcefully get it out of their bodies. To hang it on the glass doors and
windows. Just imagine a vendor skinning a fish in the market. Removing the organs and
bones before handing it over to the customers the meat they wanted to buy. That’s his
method.

He goes up and down the building, trying to find Ran’s body, repeating his cruel act to people
he will come across. Until he reaches the top floor. His eyes widened when those girls are
still fucking his husband’s dead body. Izana shot their throats and thighs.

They were screaming for help but Izana was smiling darkly as he was chopping their breasts
off. He makes them eat it once they continue to scream again. He cut their arms and made it
go inside their bodies by inserting it to that part. He made sure it would be quick so the girls
can't comprehend the pain.
After some moments of torturing those girls, he’s walking in the pool of blood, approaching
Ran’s body on the table.

“Izana, are you sure you don’t love me for my body?”

“The fuck you mean? You’re skinny as fuck. Unlike Rindou who’s working out every day.” He
rolls his eyes before taking a sip of his coffee.

“EH?! SO YOU WANT HIM INSTEAD?! HOW CRUEL OF YOU, IZANA!” Ran clings to
him.

“Instead of sleeping nearly twenty four hours, you can start being healthy like Kakucho and
Rindou.” Izana sighs.

“But Kazutora isn’t doing that!”

“Because Chifuyu is spoiling him. Besides, my little brother is hopeless.”

Kazutora, “Okay ouch.”

Ran pouts at Izana, “Do you want a tattoo similar to mine, Izana?”

“You already have with Rindou.”

“I’m sure RinRin wouldn’t mind.” Ran smiles and looks at Rindou.

Rindou nodded and gave them a thumbs up, “I’m up for the idea.”
Oh! Oh! Why not make the hanafuda earring design as the new tattoo?” Mikey smiles. Well,
he used to be Takemichi’s trigger so some memories from that messed up future are still alive
in his mind.

“My earrings as the design for the tattoo?” Izana looks at his earrings.

Mikey, “Yes! I’m sure it will look cool!”

“Huh… Alright, I’ll think of it.” Izana smiles at them.

‘It’s unfair that you will leave me without getting our tattoos together. I feel like my soul got
sucked up by a blackhole seeing you getting humiliated over and over.’ Izana cleans Ran’s
body, crying silently.

“Daaaaad! Papaaaaaa!” Rika runs up to them..

“Yes, princess?” Izana picks her up, “Some news?”

“Yeah! I beat up some boy who was bullying me because I have purple eyes!” She grins at
them.

“That’s my little girl! Did he cry?!” Ran asks excitedly.

“Yeah! He cried and was calling his mommy! He was bleeding from his nose!” Rika starts
punching the air.

“Our little girl is far from demure, Ran.” Izana chuckles.

“Maybe… she got it from us. But I’m glad she can protect herself from this age. But
sometimes, let us protect you okay, little blessing?” Ran kisses her forehead.

“Yes, papa!”

“You are so unfair, Ran… I hate you —” Someone shot him on the nape. He fell on his knees
into the ground, feeling dizzy.

“You finally let your guard down, Kurokawa Izana.” The man speaks.

“I… I’m not here as… Brahman’s president.” He tries to look up, trying to stay awake, “I’m
here to get my husband’s body and give him a proper burial.”

“Too bad you two won’t get any.” The man laughs.

“Is… that so? I’m glad I will be with him for eternity. I will be able to see my little sister and
son.”

•••

Rindou was still in the search for the enemies’ location. He keeps texting Izana. He already
goes to different wards and he is now in Shinjuku. Near the Tokyo Metropolitan Government
Building. He parked his motorbike, sighing.

“Damn it. I want to give Ran a proper burial. He deserves some respect.” He kicks the rock
while walking around.

Then he came across a crowd, gasping and crying. Some were recording the scene.
“What is happening here?” Rindou asks an old woman.

“Someone was killed… They’re from a huge gang that has been helping people for years
now.” The old woman says in panic.

Rindou looked around and some children were terrified. The old men cried silently. They
were grieving. As if the victims are their loved ones.

He got curious and made his way into the front. The blood is dripping and it makes a large
pool into the ground. The police are already there.

He slowly looks up to see where the blood is coming only to feel his blood draining from his
body.

“No… No…”

He starts pushing the police officers. He rips off the tape that acts as a barrier for the crime
scene. Tears running down his cheeks, gasping for air. He tried reaching out for them but
ended up falling.

Rindou couldn’t comprehend if this is really reality or if his eyes were playing on him. He
pulls down his hair, making the pain send through his brain to check if he’s not dreaming.

He looks up again to see it’s the reality. He felt like he lost his strength to do anything.

“WHO… WHO DID THIS TO YOU, IZANA, RAN?! WHO?!” He screams in an

unimaginable way.

Izana’s head was badly stitched to Ran’s neck. His limbs were also badly attached to his older
brother’s body. His eyes were gouged out and were on Ran’s chest. Izana was crucified on a
wood. Ran’s skull and other limbs were placed on Izana’s body. Izana’s organs were spilling
out and more drugs were placed inside. They were beside each other. Ran was hung by a
rope.

Rindou saw nails and broken glasses impaled on Izana’s body. An obvious sign of torture.

Rindou continued screaming, trying his best to stand up to bring their bodies down to the
ground. Their blood washes down his face as he’s just below them.

“I… HAITANI RINDOU, WILL RAISE HAITANI RIKA AND KUROKAWA KEIJI TO
BRING MISERY TO WHOEVER DID THIS TO MY BROTHERS!” He cursed everyone
who was involved in this situation.

The police officers make an attempt to assist Rindou but he shoots one of them, threatening
that it’s his business.

“First it was Senju and Kakucho… Now… it’s my brothers… I won’t let you all live
peacefully in Japan! AS LONG AS I AM ALIVE!” He kicks down the wood and he catches
Izana. He shoots the rope for Ran’s body and catches it too.

Rindou hugs them both, “I’m sorry… I’m sorry… I’m sorry I wasn’t there… Please forgive
me…”

“Izana! Ran! Rika is crying! What should I do?!” Rindou is searching for some toys and
keeps throwing them into Rika’s crib.

Izana and Ran run towards their room to check if something has happened. They saw Rindou
panicking to choose which toys he should throw next.

Ran bursts out laughing like a hyena.

Izana shakes his head but smiles at Rindou, “maybe she pooped or peed. Did you check the
diaper, Rindou?”

“Oh? Poop? Pee?” He goes to the crib and carries Rika. He smelled and it’s indeed the
smell of both things. He almost threw up, causing Ran to fall into the floor, laughing so
loudly, “SHUT UP, RAN!”

“I… I can’t stop! YOU LOOK RIDICULOUS!”

“Don’t mind that jackass.” Izana laughs a little and guides him to the changing corner, “get
a tissue, new diaper and wet wipes. I’ll teach you how.”

“Can’t I just watch, Izana?” He makes a funny face because the smell is strong, but doing
what the man has instructed.

“One day, you will find someone and build a family with them. It’s great to have knowledge
in this area. Do you understand my point, Rindou?”

“Oh… I guess so.” He listened to Izana’s additional instructions and he carefully cleaned
Rika, making sure nothing was left on her body. When he saw Rikaw grabbed her poop and
wiped it Rindou’s arm, he panicked. The baby giggled. Izana and Ran laugh at the situation.

“I will never change Rika’s diaper. Ever again. It’s too messy! SHE EVEN WIPES IT! WHAT
IF SHE EATS IT?! SHE’S NOT A DOG!”

“A baby is curious about everything, Rindou. You were like that too.” ran ruffles his hair.

“HUH?! THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE! WHAT DID I DO THEN?!”

“Whenever mom is doing her laundry, you will pick your poop and throw it onto the water.”
“WHAT?! THAT’S DISGUSTING! I DON’T BELIEVE IT!”

“Wow… Rindou is disgusting. A yuckie.” Izana teases.

“I’M NOT A YUCKIE?! RAN, YOU ARE LYING!”

"Hey, I’m mom’s little helper, you little shit! Mom has to do it again from the top because the
water will turn dark brown!” Ran added.

“YUCK! IT’S BEYOND GROSS! STOP SAYING IT IN DETAIL!”

“Then the poop will turn into liquid.”

“RAN, STOP IT!”

He screamed in pain again as he realized they would never come back. Never again.

•••

Rindou is in the morgue. He wanted their bodies fixed for the funeral. His eyes were swelling
and watching the mortician fix his brothers' bodies back to their right places.

Then the door opens. It's Rika. She's crying.

"Papa?! Dad?!"
He has no energy to tell her that everything will be fine. Rindou lets Rika see the process.

"Uncle Rin! What is this?!" She goes to him.

"They're gone, Rika."

"But dad said he will go to a far away place so he and papa will get rest! That's not them!"

"Rika… what Izana said will be like this. Ran died before him so he went out to die with
him." He closes his eyes.

"I DON'T BELIEVE YOU, UNCLE RIN! MY DADS ARE FINE! I TOLD THEM I WILL
BEHAVE SO THEY CAN GO BACK ANYTIME!"

"Izana said, you'll meet them again once you're old enough. Meaning, you will see them once
you're dying."

Rika realized all Izana's words and their meanings. She sobs heartbreakingly. Rindo pulls her
and hugs her tight. He can't cry anymore so maybe it's good. To comfort his niece.

"Why… Why did they leave me?! I need them! I need my dads! Daddy! Daddy!" She called
for them.

"I'm sorry… I'm sorry I couldn't save them, Rika." He began to tremble.

"WHO DID THIS TO THEM?! I WILL KILL THEM! MY DADDIES DOESN'T DESERVE
THIS! WHY ARE THEY STITCHING THEM LIKE THAT?!" She continues to cry in his
arms.
Rindou pulls away for a moment, staring at her eyes, "We'll avenge them, Rika. I promise.
We'll make them suffer. Do you hear me?"

"... Avenge them?"

"Yes. This is our revenge. For Senju, Kakucho, Ran and Izana. I will raise you and Keiji to
lead and make them pay." Rindou nodded, "you and Keiji need to do this. I will be with you"

"... Revenge… Our revenge story… Justice will live if we do it successfully, right Uncle
Rin?" Rika asks, hopeful.

"Yes. At this revenge, only hell awaits us. So Rika, do you want it to happen? Our revenge?"

Rika smiles creepily, "Brahman's revenge will get to their brains and make it last."

Rindou smiles back at her, "that's my girl."

Keiji is outside the room, hearing the whole conversation.

‘Our revenge.’ He clenched his fist, “They were tortured and died. If only I had Takemichi’s
ability… I can save them over and over again.’

Keiji and Rika immediately go into the hospital after watching that horrible news. Keiji stole
Ran’s motorbike and drove themselves there. Unlike his height as Baji Keisuke, Keiji seems
to be taller as an eleven years old boy. That’s why no traffic enforcer questioned them.

He opens the door to meet Rindou and Rika.

 “Uncle Rin…” He called.

“Keiji… you’re here too.” Rindou looks up.

“I drove ourselves here.” he looks over Izana and Ran’s bodies, “I saw their bodies on the
news.”

“Then you saw me?”

“Yes.”

“So… are you up for it? Being the new king?” Rindou stares at him.

“Yes. I will take this position. In the name of Kawaragi Senju and Kurokawa Senju.” Keiji
nodded, "and oh... Kurokawa Izana."

“Good. One more year for training and our revenge will start.” Rindou pats Rika’s back while
she’s still crying.

“Yes. I think it’s appropriate for a twelve year old to start a gang. It’s the standard.”

“Our revenge will start next year, Keiji, Rika.”

Keiji grins widely, “We’ll avenge everyone and bring justice to people in need.”

Chapter End Notes

We'll be back in the present after two to three chapters y'all.
 Sano Manjiro’s End
Chapter Notes

Hehe… Straight torture for you my beloved darlings.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Rindou, what is this?" Mikey is looking at the 'peaceful' sleeping Izana and Ran on the cold
metal bed. His eyes were wide, praying that this is just a joke, holding Izana's cold hands,
trying to wake him up.

"... You know what it meant. You're intelligent enough to understand why you're here."
Rindou says, emotionless.

"You were with Izana. Why the fuck is my brother laying here?" His eyes slowly turned
white.

"Let's talk outside." Rindou stands up and leads the way.

The two of them reached the entrance of the hospital. Wakasa, Shinichiro, Kazutora, Chifuyu
and the kids were taking a break and eating. Anika and little Emma had just arrived and were
nervous that she saw her husband being controlled by his impulses again.

"You were supposed to protect Izana." Mikey grabbed his shoulder.

"Izana wanted to die."

"AND YOU LET HIM?!"

"That's his wish, Mikey." Rindou looks away, "I respect Izana."

"YOU RESPECT HIM AND LOOK WHAT THEY DID TO MY BROTHER!" Mikey
punches him.

"MIKEY!" Kazutora shouted.

"HE WAS MY BROTHER TOO!"

"IF HE WAS, THEN WHY DID YOU LEAVE HIM?! I SAW HIM IN THE NEWS! THEY
DISRESPECT MY BROTHER! THEY EVEN CUT HIS DICK AND PLACED IT ON
RAN'S SKULL AS A DECORATION! MY BROTHER WAS HUMILIATED!"

"DO YOU THINK THAT I DON'T FEEL THE SAME WHEN I WATCHED RAN
GETTING CHOPPED OFF?!" Rindou cries as he fights back, "MY BROTHER TOOK
CARE OF HIMSELF FOR YEARS! HE WANTED TO LOOK GOOD AT EVERY
SITUATION BECAUSE REPUTATION AND IMAGE WILL BRING US TO THE TOP!
HE RAISED ME, MIKEY! THAT MAN LOVED ME ALL THESE YEARS, DO YOU
REALLY THINK SEEING HIM LIKE WOULDN'T MAKE MY HEART SHATTERED
TOO LIKE WHEN YOU SAW IZANA'S SITUATION?!"

"YOU'RE ALREADY SHATTERED AND YET YOU LET MY BROTHER GO INTO THE
FIRE?! HE STILL HAVE RIKA! HE HAS A DAUGHTER WAITING FOR HIM! YOU
WERE SELFISH, RINDOU!" Mikey kicks him in the chest and gets thrown off on the rails.

He almost threw up from the impact, he glared at Mikey, "You're the selfish one here,
Mikey."

"SO I'M SELFISH FOR WANTING MY FAMILY WHOLE?! HOW CAN YOU BE SO
FUCKING STUPID?!"
"THERE'S NO FAMILY WHEN SENJU AND KAKUCHO DIED ON THAT DAY! THEY
ARE HIS SISTER AND SON! HE HAS ALREADY LOST A PART OF HIM! HOW CAN
YOU NOT NOTICE THAT? OR ARE YOU TOO FOCUSED ON YOURSELF THAT YOU
DON'T EVEN CARE?!" Rindou regained his balance and threw a punch from below and
struck Mikey from his chin.

"I CARE ABOUT EVERYONE! IN TOMAN! IN MY FAMILY AND ADOPTIVE

FAMILY!"

"THEN WHY DIDN'T YOU KNOW THAT IZANA HAS BEEN DROWNING HIMSELF
IN LIQUOR AT MIDNIGHT?! I TRIED STOPPING HIM BUT DO YOU KNOW WHAT
HE SAID?! 'It will make me think of how Senju and Kakucho lived. I don't want to forget
them. I need to stay drunk.' RAN AND I TRIED STOPPING THAT!"

Mikey's eyes widened.

"YOU HAVE YOUR OWN FAMILY SO HE DIDN'T BOTHER CONSOLING HIS

PROBLEMS! HE'S DEPRESSED LIKE US BUT RAN IS HOLDING HIS SANITY. WHEN
HE WATCHED THAT SHIT ON THE TELEVISION, HIS MIND CRUMBLE, MIKEY!"
Rindou continues to shout, "IF HE STAY BEING ALIVE, HE WILL HURT AND
NEGLECT RIKA! SO HE TOLD HER HIS GOODBYES, MIKEY. WITH LOVE. DO YOU
REALLY THINK IT DIDN'T HURT ME TOO?! THAT MAN IS ALSO MY BROTHER!
TENJIKU'S BIG BROTHER AND LEADER! OUR HOPE AND THE STRONGEST!"

"BUT HE HAS US, RINDOU! IT'S ENOUGH FOR HIM TO STAY ALIVE!" Mikey
argued, also crying.

"DIDN'T YOU HEAR WHAT I SAID?! RAN HELD HIS SANITY ESPECIALLY WHEN
SENJU AND KAKUCHO DIED —"

Mikey went on and punched him hard, "BRAHMAN IS SUPPOSEDLY THE BRINGER OF
JUSTICE! WE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT OUR LOVED ONES! YOU BROKE THAT
PURPOSE RINDOU! SENJU DIED! KAKUCHO DIED! KEN-CHIN AND THE OTHERS
WERE KICKED OUT! RAN WAS HUMILIATED! IZANA WAS TORTURED! THIS
ISN'T BRAHMAN!"
"I TOLD YOU, I RESPECT IZANA AND HIS DECISIONS! IT HURT ME TOO BUT I
DON'T HAVE A CHOICE!"

"YOU DO HAVE A CHOICE! YOU DIDN'T ACT LIKE A HAITANI!"

"I DIDN'T HAVE ONE, MIKEY! DID YOU SEE HIS UNWILLINGNESS TO MOVE OR
HAVE EMOTIONS IN HIS EYES?! I CAN'T LET HIM SUFFER BY STAYING ALIVE!"
Rindou regains his balance, spitting out some blood.

"WHY DO YOU KEEP INTERPRETING THAT HE WILL SUFFER BY STAYING WITH

US?! WE'LL GIVE HIM ANOTHER PURPOSE!"

"IT'S BEEN YEARS, MIKEY AND YET YOU STILL DIDN'T UNDERSTAND IZANA!
AT ALL! WAKE UP!"

"I WANT TO UNDERSTAND HIM EVERYTIME WE MET AND TALK! I WANT TO

HAVE A BOND WITH HIM AND YET I CAN'T HOLD HIM TIGHT!" Mikey gritted his
teeth, wiping his tears, "I LOST MY MOTHER, MY SISTER AND DO YOU THINK I
WANT HIM DEAD JUST BECAUSE HE WANTS IT?!"

"HALF OF HIS HEART IS GONE WHEN SENJU AND KAKUCHO DIED, HIS SOUL
WAS SNATCHED WHEN RAN DIED! HE'S NOT CAPABLE OF THINKING STRAIGHT
ANYMORE, MIKEY!" Rindou punches him again, "HE WILL NEGLECT RIKA JUST
LIKE HOW KAREN DID IT TO HIM!"

Mikey was thrown into the ground, letting those words sink in.

"Are you two done?" Shinichiro glared at them, "we already lost two people whom we loved
at the same time. And here you two, fighting like kids."
"But Shinichiro… Rindou is the closest to Izana. He could have stopped him." Mikey says.

"Izana would live as an empty shell of his former shell if we force him to live on and accept
that those three he holds dear will not go back." Shinichiro answered firmly.

"But…"

"You're letting impulses take over again. I told you so many times not to let those voices be
heard."

"Shinichiro, it's his fault! Izana could use some enlightenment!" Mikey still has his thoughts
over this.

"It's not Rindou's fault, goddammit." Shinichiro is losing his patience. His emotions are all
over the place right now and arguing with his little brother doesn't help. Not even a bit.

"It is. He told Izana he would come too. He has the choice to hold his hand and be with him.
He has the choice to stop him. Rindou is the closest to Izana. He can save him and he didn't
do it. We lost Izana because of Rindou." Mikey glared at Shinichiro.

"It's no use talking to you."

"What do you —" his words got cut off by Wakasa who struck his nape to make him
unconscious. He fell into the ground.

"Both made a point but Izana's decision to leave everything before making it worse is better
than what we think." Wakasa speaks.

Anika runs to her husband's side, "how long will he be out, Wakasa?"
"Two hours. Standard." Wakasa looks at her, "I think you should call auntie Carmella about
this."

"I… don't know how I will tell her this. Izana and Ran faced this. Your enemies stripped off
their honor. It's…" she clenched her fist, "unforgivable. I… I'm sure everyone can agree on
that. With me."

•••

The kids were in the hospital’s mezzanine. The adults were signing some documents and
arranging the funeral services.

“Hiyori! Hiyori!” Little Emma giggles as she tries to reach for Hiyori. Emma can speak in
advance. Mikey made sure that she will be in school at an early age after she turns three. He
wants her to be a high achiever unlike him who all do is eat and sleep in class in youth.

“Ung! Emma!” Hiyori giggles too as she reaches her cousin’s cheeks. They started playing.

“Are you happy now? Rika looks at Haruka.

His eyes widened in shock and looked down.

“What are you talking about?” Haruki asks.

“Your bastard of a twin wishes for my parents to die.” Rika said firmly, “Now that they’re
dead, who will be the one to take care of my mental needs since I’m still struggling how to
pick myself up? How can I help them when they’re in trouble too?”
“Haruka would never say that. Dad taught us not to look down on others.” Haruki says then
looks back at Haruka who is terrified, “... Haruka?”

“I…”

“If you didn’t destroy Mr. Rabbit, my papa wouldn’t have to go out at ten. I pleaded that we
can go and do it tomorrow but he saw my tears and sadness. It’s your fault.” Rika says,
bitterly.

“It’s… I didn’t mean to…”

“I may be adopted by them, but I never treat anyone like shit just because I’m not related to
them. My dads have their own suffering but I didn’t wipe it on everyone’s faces. It’s not right.
Logically and morally. How DARE you wish for something like that, Kurokawa Haruka?”
Rika stayed still on her seat, drinking her juice.

“I’m… just angry, Rika… I didn’t really mean to.” Haruka clasped his hands together.

“You were mad that my parents were alive and yours aren’t. If you weren’t my cousin, I
would tear you to shreds. I swear to God, the only thing that stops me is our family bond.”

“Are you done?” Keiji finally speaks.

“Big brother Keiji…” Haruki looks at him.

“Direct that anger to our enemies, Rika. Keep your enemies closer than family.” He says
sternly, “if you lose your cool now, the revenge wouldn't be satisfying.”

Rika looked down on her food then nodded, “I guess you’re right, big brother Keiji.”
“Good. We’ll give the taste of their own medicine and in public. For the world to see that
Brahman isn’t weak just because Senju and Izana died.”

Rika nodded again.

“Now eat. More and more. Be strong. We’ll take care of this together.”

•••

Those days, people visited to pay respect to both Izana and Ran… Kazutora and Rindou felt
empty and exhausted. They need to keep their composure to talk to people. They don't have
enough time to grieve properly.

Mikey and Shinichiro tried volunteering to switch places. But those two don't want to. Rika
tried helping in decorations and food selection. Keiji is assisting her.

Whenever Haruka will talk to her, Rika will point the knife at him. For him to stay at that
distance because she doesn't want to deal with his late apologies.

Carmella, Carlo and Michael flew to Japan to talk to the services needed. Izana's mother
broke down seeing what happened to her first born. Everyone and her knew Izana changed in
a hard way. He doesn't deserve this. But she prays to the Lord in heaven that he will guide her
son and Ran to eternal peace.

Carlo and Michael didn't take it well. They angrily asked Shinichiro and Mikey about the
whole thing. The Sano brothers couldn't tell them in detail. They don't want to hurt the
younger ones furthermore. Wakasa came to the rescue and just summarizes it in the most
humane way possible.
Former Toman members attended in those days. They tried helping the Kurokawa family.
Mitsuya and Hakkai felt horrified that Izana's last words were for them to take care of
Kazutora. They also feel hurt to remember that Ran was excited to make another toy for Rika
and is tortured at the end.

Madarame and Mochi took care of the guests. They have to hide their grief. They have to.
Rika needs them as uncles. She needs to lean on them as pillars. They can act for her sake.

•••

Rika inherited Ran's beloved weapon. The baton from his youth. He's a delinquent who will
take advantage of the situation. She and Keiji will train together. Even if the funeral is still
ongoing, she needs to focus her mind on killing those people who hurt her.

"Rika?" Haruka called her after her training with Keiji.

"What?"

"I… uh… I heard from uncle Rin that you will be Big brother Keiji's right hand man… can't
Haruki have it? The position?"

"Why? Is it because he's the oldest of Auntie Senju?" She glances at him.

"... Yeah. And mom used to lead the gang before your dad got to have it… Maybe Haruki
needs to be the leader, not Big brother Keiji."

"Why?"
"... I already told you that we're her sons. Everything she has will be passed to us. It's our
birthright, Rika."

"You're not even strong, Haruka. Both uncle Kakucho and Auntie Senju were prodigies in
their time." She scoffs as she drinks in her bottle.

"I can fight! Haruki can too! He's intelligent!"

"Intelligent people lose when there's no familiarization in the underground planning. You will
get eaten." She says firmly.

Keiji is just watching them under the tree. He doesn't want to stress himself with the "rights"
those twins have. Senju's will is the most important word for him.

Haruma felt offended by her words, "It's… it's like you're underestimating us, Rika!"

"You have been pampered since birth. Be for real, Haruka. Auntie Senju just lets you do
martial arts with Uncle Manjiro just for self defense. Not fighting for a life and death
situation. Because you have no place in the world of delinquency." She answered.

"We have one! And it's on the top where my mom and dad stood! Give the position to me and
Haruki!" Haruka demanded.

"If I'll give up my position as the second then you have to do the killings for me." She
grinned evilly.

"... Huh? What… are you saying, Rika?"

"You don't know what Brahman has been doing, right? You thought it's just a little silly gang
that plays kings and their servants? No. It's a vigilante organization who will kill rotten
people and beat them to pulp. Do you think you can do it without getting scared? Or peed
your pants?"

"Kill? No… Mom wouldn't do that!" Haruka stomped his foot into the ground.

"You're just five. You wouldn't understand anything." Keiji finally speaks.

"Not you too, big brother Keiji! Mom taught us not to use violence! Because it's not right!"
Haruka starts crying.

Rika rolled her eyes, "And wishing for my parents to die is right? Oh come on. Even if you're
grieving, passing your tragedy to mine is beyond wrong."

"I already apologized!"

"You did that because it did happen. You wouldn't do that as long as you will see my dads
showing their love for me." Rika raises her arm and smacks Haruka with her baton, so hard
that the boy falls on his back, "I wonder what Uncle Kakucho and Auntie Senju will say
about your words. Knowing they love my dads so much."

"Ow… Ow…" Haruka starts sobbing, "you hurt me, Rika!"

"You did worse than that, Haruka. If you want me to forgive you, bring my parents back to
life."

"But… But —"

Rika hit him again, "let me do my thing as Big brother Keiji's right hand man. Just because
you're her child, I'll give it to you. Pampered and spoiled. Tch. I hate that the most."
"You made your point, Rika." Keiji says calmly, "you can stop hitting him before he gets
brain damage."

"That's better." She smiles widely.

"Rika, stop. Just pour those emotions on the killers, not him." Keiji sighs and takes a sip of
his water. He likes to drink so slowly. To taste the water. That's Keiji for you.

"He wished for them to die. It happened because of him. He ruined my toy and papa has to go
outside because of him. How could I not kill him right at this moment, big brother Keiji?"
Rika tightens her grip on the baton.

"Then make sure to remind him every day. Let him be eaten by his guilt. That's the slow
death of praying for someone's death." He looks at her.

".... Fine. Just because you said so." Rika turns away from Haruka, "you're lucky that big
brother Keiji still loves you."

•••

"Papa! Papa!" Emma runs to Mikey who's done with dying his hair. To bleach blonde hair.
Like Izana's.

"Hey there, princess." He smiles and picks her up, "what do you have in mind today, hmm?"

"New color!" The baby giggles and plays with Mikey's hair.

"Do you like it, princess?" He chuckles and kisses both of her cheeks.
"Yeah! Like Uncle Izana!" She hugs him.

Mikey's eyes softened that Emma still remembered her uncle Izana. Maybe because he's
teaching her to remember their names and faces.

"But papa… Why is uncle Izana in the box?" She asks.

'She's bubbly and smart. My little girl.' He smiles sadly, "Uncle Izana needs to go to heaven,
princess."

"Why? He doesn't love us anymore?" She tilts her head.

'Emma… Do you see this? She's smart like you.'

"Don't teach her in advance, Manjiro." Anika laughs when Mikey tries to do mathematics
with Emma at the age of one.

"I need her to be smarter than me! Like you!" Mikey whines, putting down the popsicle sticks
he uses for addition.

"We need to teach her the basics first, Manjiro. If we rush everything, Emma wouldn't enjoy
her childhood. I want her to explore more. Okay?" Anika ruffles his hair.

"How can you be so calm, Anikaaaa? I mean, we're both first time parents! But how can you
be so composed, huh?!"

"Dealing with clients almost everyday makes me better in controlling my inner feelings and
deal with it logically." She chuckles, "my parents had a talk with me and my older sister
about family planning and such."
"Oh… how old?"

"I was… fifteen to sixteen. I didn't remember which age though. I think it was kinda late to
have a discussion about sex education and family planning. Because at the age of twelve,
children's minds are already opened with the influence of adults." She explained.

"Eh?! That early?! Shinichiro didn't even explain to me about it! Baji has to show me some
porn magazines!" He exclaimed.

"That's the one Draken told me about?!" His wife punches him on the shoulder.

"Hah?! What did Ken-chin say?! I didn't mention the porn magazine for your information?!"
Mikey starts to go defensive.

"Hah?! He told me that after you guys met you mentioned 48 or 72 positions! You're so
shameless, Manjiro!"

"Wanna try those though?" He asks, grinning.

"Ah! Shameless!" Anika covered Emma's ears, "I can't believe you, Manjiro! How did it go
from that point?!"

"It's your fault, Anika! You mentioned Ken-chin!" Mikey pouts at her.

"You mentioned porn, jackass!" Anika proceeds to pinch her husband's cheeks.

"Ah! It's Shinichiro's fault!"

"And why is that my fault, brat?" Shinichiro smacks his head.

"Ow!"

Izana proceeds to snatch the giggling Emma away from those three, "aww… Does Mickey
Mouse look like a clown to my princess, huh?"

"What Mickey Mouse, huh? That's an old joke, Izana! Come on!" Mikey complained.

Anika laughs, "And it started with me!"

"Ah! Anika!"

"Manjiro?" His wife called him.

"Ah. Anika. You're home." He smiles a little, "how's work?"

"Oh. You colored your hair." She looks at Mikey's hair, "... To grieve?"

"Yeah. I think… This is a healthy way of grieving for someone. I think."

"Oh, Manjiro… come here." She extends her arms, open for a big hug.

"I'm a big guy. I don't need it." He looks away.

"Papa dummy!" Emma giggles.

Anika grins at him, "looks like Emma doesn't believe her dad doesn't want some comfort.
Come here, dummy."

"Hmp. I'm a big guy."

"Big guy who's not above 5 '7." She teases.

"Ah! Anika!" Mikey whines, "you said you don't mind it!"

"Maybe I do~" She teases him more. Which works because Mikey goes to her arms with
Emma of course.

"Take back what you said! You're tiny too!"

"Oi, I'm not tiny!"

•••

Today’s the burial of Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana.

"First of all… thank you for attending those days, everyone. Our family needed comfort and
you gave it." Kazutora bows at them, "I'm sure my brother and Ran appreciated your
attendance."

Rindiu kneels down and bows, "Thank you for understanding that we're not on duty as
vigilantes. Thank you for letting us grieve properly."
Shinichiro keeps standing, looking at Izana's coffin. He admires his little brother's strength
and physical appearance because he took care of himself. But he's not proud that he did it
when he's too young and needed some moral support. Now, he's seeing him, stitched back to
his body. They ruined his little brother.

Wakasa holds his hand, "Shin… I'm here."

"I don't know what to say, Waka… He's one of the most beautiful beings. I'm grateful he was
born. He's a miracle. He may have lost his path in the past but he made up for it. He did it. He
achieved everything and I'm proud of him. Then, they took him away from me."

Wakasa looks at Ran's coffin. He wanted to say something but stopped himself, "We'll avenge
Izana…"

"Is this my karma? Takemichi's karma? for saving Manjiro and everyone? I keep losing
everyone, Waka."

"Waka-kun, it's your time to say something before the priest begins the parting ceremony."
Inui says gently.

Wakasa couldn't do it but he stood up confidently, "when… When Ran was born, I was
mesmerized by how he got Auntie's… his mother's beauty. I was six, seven or even eight at
the time. I was told by Auntie that I should wait for Ran to open his eyes because he's just a
newborn. But being a stubborn little kid, I always visit them at the hospital. I told Ran stories
about my day in school and how I got some stars in recitation."

Rindou's eyes widened. Wakasa didn't tell anyone that story, even to him. It's a first time he
heard of it.

"Everyday, I always go to them. Auntie is smiling how I'm so excited to see Ran. Then one
day, I was crying because I got beat up by my best friend. He spread some rumors about my
mother but at that time, I really didn't want to fight someone. I'm just a kid. I cried while
telling that to Ran when I felt little hands touching mine." Wakasa tries holding back his
tears, "I saw Ran. He opened his eyes and was smiling at me. He was giggling and kicking
his feet. He washed all of my sadness… My… my cousin is my light."

"Waka-nii! Nii-chan!" Ran runs up to him.

"Yes, Ran? What is it?" Wakasa picks him up, "wait… you… you said my name! I'm your first
word!"

Ran giggles and hugs him tight, "Waka-nii! Yay!"

"Okay, okay. Let's stop celebrating. That's too much." He chuckles, "so? What is it, young
spider?"

"Mommy has a baby on her tummy, Waka-nii"

Wakasa's eyes widened, "Eh?! Auntie has a baby?!"

"Yeah! Mommy told me it's a boy! I will have a baby brother!" Ran makes a little attempt to
do mini jumps on Wakasa's arms.

"Another boy?! Yes!" Wakasa spins around and Ran starts giggling again.

"I want his name to be R too, Waka-nii! I want to have matching names with my baby
brother!"

"Wait… why are you so talkative? You only said your first word!"

"Oh…" Ran stops, "I.. I wead bwooks!" He starts talking like a baby again.
"Oi, you're deceiving me, little spider!" Wakasa laughed loudly, "don't tell me by reading
books, you learned?! All by yourself?!"

"Ran… is one of my treasures… He brought happiness to my life." Wakasa closes his eyes,
crying, "thank you… For coming here."

•••

The mass and ceremony is almost over. Hiyori cries when she calls Izana on his coffin but
doesn't move. Whenever Hiyori utters Izana's name, he will answer and pick her up. Having
so many adults in the house, it's not surprising how adapted the children are to their
surroundings and emotions.

Emma saw her cousin crying. She goes down from her seat and runs outside to get some
flowers, displayed at the entrance.

"Eh? Emma?" Anika stands up and follows her daughter.

"I need… flowers. For Hiyori." She mumbles as she plucks those flowers.

After doing that, she smiles widely because she picked the most beautiful ones.

"Mama, look! I chose this!" Emma let Anika see those.

"That's good, my princess. Now, let's head back inside. Maybe, Hiyori will appreciate your
energy." Anika nodded.
"Wait! I want to tie it with a ribbon!" Emma turns around to find some. Then there's one in
the drinks section. She starts running when she bumps into some men.

"Ow… I'm sorry." Emma bows, pouting.

"Ah.. Good sirs. Sorry for that. My daughter tends to explore the place." Anika walks to
them, apologizing too.

"Is this Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana's funeral?" One of the men asks.

"Ah yes. We're having a mass. We will send them to their resting pla —"

The other shot Anika right on her temple, "Thank you. You're useless now."

She fell into the ground. Blood immediately scattered over the place.

"... Mama?" Emma drops the flowers, kneeling beside Anika who only mouthed 'Run' to
Emma, "... What… what did you do to mama?"

Man #1, "She's the daughter of Sano Manjiro, right?"

Man #2, "We already got the wife. Then this brat. Do it before the whole family notices. All
Toman members and the remaining Brahman members are —"

"PAPA! THEY KILLED MAMA!" Emma shouted with all her might, sobbing, "PAPA!
MAMA IS DEAD! HELP ME PAPA! BAD GUYS ARE HERE!"

Man #3, "WHAT THE FUCK?! THIS KID —"

Emma punched the man on the shin and ran, "sorry mama. I need papa's help! PAPA!"

She opens the door.

Mikey is saying his speech when he sees her daughter, bloodied.

"... Emma?" He drops the microphone and runs to her, "princess, what happened?!"

Everyone looks back at them, shocked.

"Papa! Papa! Mama is —"

"MIKEY-KUN! ANIKA IS ON THE GROUND!" Takemichi yelled.

His eyes motioned to the outside. Anika is already bathing in her own blood. Not moving an
inch.

"... No… Anika…" His eyes slowly turned white, "... Takemitchy… Hold Emma for me."
Mikey handed his daughter to him.

"Wait, Mikey-kun. Those men will not stop just because —"

Those men are waiting for Mikey outside. The others are dragging his wife's body. Seems
like, their target is Mikey, himself. Mikey's veins popped up and started walking towards
them.

"Mikey, it will be your key to death." Draken blocks his way, "think this through."
"My wife is already dead. Get lost." He said.

"Mikey, they're not moving. It means, they're just provoking you." Mitsuya added.

"Close the doors, Draken, Mitsuya." He commanded, "this is my last command from me as
Toman's president. Shinichiro, Kazutora, take care of Emma for me."

Shinichiro couldn't comprehend what had just happened. He's staring at nothingness. Couldn't
respond.

Draken and Mitsuya bite their lower lip and follow Mikey's order.

"I can beat twenty thousand people in my time. It's not impossible for me to do it again with
them only being fifteen." Those were Mikey's last words.

"Papa… papa… let me go with you…" Emma starts moving so she can go down from
Takemichi's hold but it's tight, "Uncle Mitchy… I need to help papa…"

"Mikey-kun will be back, Emma… Trust me." Takemichi starts trembling.

"Draken, let me through!" Keiji shouted.

"Keiji, go back to your spot." Draken glared at him.

"I can't let him be alone! Especially right now! Why can't you open this?!" He tries pushing
him away but Draken doesn't budge.
They heard crashing and screaming outside. Mikey is on the rampage. And knowing what he
had done during three deities, they're sure what is happening.

"No… No…" Kazutora stands up, cannot wait anymore, "DRAKEN! MITSUYA! OPEN
THAT DOOR! WE CAN'T LET HIM BE ALONE WITH THEM!"

Chifuyu stands before him, ".... Kazutora… Please."

"NOT YOU TOO! I CAN'T LOSE ONE MORE!" Then he noticed Rindou and Wakasa
holding him back, "LET ME GO!"

"Mikey… can handle it —"

A loud explosion was heard.

Kazutora's eyes widened, kicking and pushing those two away. He runs towards the door.
Emma took that chance to escape Takemichi.

Both of them run outside the building, to see Mikey, hugging Anika tight. He was dying.

Kazutora and Emma, "MIKEY! / PAPA!"

He looks up, ".... Kazutora… Emma…"

"What… What happened?!" Kazutora checks on him, only to be horrified that Mikey is
exposed. On the back, his skin is melting. The organs are spilling out. Basically, his body was
destroyed. He immediately picked Emma and covered her eyes.
"Thank… you, Kazutora." Mikey chuckles, "I don't want Emma to see me in this state."

"... What happened?" He starts to tear up.

"... I defeated them… As usual… haha… it's just, there's a sniper who shot one of his dead
comrades who didn't activate the explosion on his body. Like self destruction. The only thing
I can think of is to save Anika's body…" Mikey grinned but coughed a lot of blood.

"... It's… too late to save you… right?"

"... Yes."

"Papa… ?" Emma called him after she removes Kazutora's hand on her eyes to look at her
father.

"Yes, Princess?"

"... Are you… And mama going to heaven with Uncle Ran and Uncle Izana?" She starts
crying again.

"... Yes… I'm… Sorry, princess. I hope you can forgive papa and mama for that."

"Papa… I… I will grow up to be like you.. I… I will be good to Uncle Kazutora." She tries to
smile.

Mikey's eyes softened, "I'm glad to hear that, princess…"

Keiji arrived at the scene. He can feel his knees going weak.
 He turns to Kazutora, "you know… Kazutora… I couldn't forgive you in the past for what
happened with Shinichiro… because I saw in your eyes you don't want to ask forgiveness.
I… couldn't understand you at all. But Baji… Baji's actions and words hit me. I forgive you
because I realized that due to a broken bond and mind, we didn't know what's right and
wrong…"

"Mikey… I…"

"I'm glad we became brothers." Mikey smiled, "I'm sure Baji is happy to see us going just…
well…"

After that, Mikey closes his eyes. Both him and Anika's body fell into the ground.

Emma buries her face on Kazutora's shoulder, sobbing. Kazutora hugged the little girl so
tight.

'I'm… late… again.' Keiji thought.

Chapter End Notes

We'll be back in the present after two to three chapters y'all.

 Manjiro and his Beloved’s First Encounter
Chapter Notes

Let’s see how Manjiro managed to get his wife's attention.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Five years before their deaths…

Sano Manjiro isn't the type of man to have a love interest. Everyone else knows that fact. It's
not that he sucks in the emotional field. He's in fact, great at it. He feels free if everyone is
honest about their happiness and pain. Because for him, he can lift them up without
hesitation.

The problem with being too good in your emotions is you will hide your true identity and
create a new one that will go with the flow. So, he wouldn't be left behind. Manjiro rarely
shows weaknesses in front of his family and friends. He believes that even if he's the only
one standing as a pillar, everyone can go through their fears.

His own fears, insecurities and doubts were buried deep into his heart. He tried his best to
smile and joke around people. He wants to love and protect them as much as they do with
him.

Due to his parent's death, mainly his mother, he quickly matured. So Shinichiro, Mansaku
and Emma can smile again with his support. He doesn't care about anything. He even
proclaimed he's the strongest. Which he is. But the downfall of that is his pride. He fails to
see that some of his decisions and slow thinking, made others fear and hesitant to face him as
their friend and just talk to him formally.

He knows that. All of it. He even hates people who cry because it's a weakness. He wants to
get rid of it so he can save anyone with his strength.
He can't believe that with his strength, he can hurt people too. First, Haruchiyo, Baji and
Senju. Second, his friends. Third, himself. He always looks after himself the least.

After Shinichiro's supposed death, he still tries to forgive people who were attacking him.
Giving him not enough time to grieve as a child. He thought that God was only testing him.
So he must prevail.

He wants everyone to stay beside him. Deep inside, he's scared that if he's alone, he will
succumb to his darkness and hurt himself in the process. But karma speaks for itself. He
accidentally hurt them too.

Emma's death and Izana's 'first' death is the last straw for him. He made himself the enemy of
the past and future. There's really no one to guide him rightfully. Takemichi tried his best but
he's not good with words like him. The only thing that makes them communicate through
heart is their eyes.

So many battles and blood he walked on and yet Senju and Izana managed to get him out of
his impulses forcefully. They're not taking a no as an answer this time. Shinichiro was alive
too. He was glad… a bit.

"Manjiro, you still didn't fix your necktie." Izana smacked him in the head.

"Ow! You hurt me!" He rolls his eyes, massaging the part where Izana hit him.

"Damn right I do. And I will do it again if your lazy ass couldn't move a bit."

"I just want the twins to be born!" He whines on his seat, fixing his necktie.

"Oi. I will kick those two back inside Senju's womb if they dare to. Kakucho and Senju need
a wedding ceremony first." Izana looks outside, "damn, where's my mom and siblings?"
"Aren't they going to attend too?"

"They are. I just don't know what time they will arrive though."

Mikey looks at the guests, talking energetically with Kakucho. Who is incredibly
embarrassed and was getting teased by the Haitani brothers.

"You know… when I was a kid, I was looking forward to Senju marrying Baji." He speaks
again.

Izana glances at him, waiting for him to say another word.

"Baji will most likely take care of animals and his mother first. But I was shocked that he
shouted at Senju that she should marry him." He chuckles.

"Sounds like an arranged marriage if you propose and are not waiting for an answer."

"Well, Senju was shocked too. I remember that she was blushing so hard but she accepted it. I
didn't know that I had to see her getting married to another." Mikey told his older brother his
real thoughts.

"You wished it's Baji?" Izana asks.

"Yeah. Baji is the kindest and considerate guy. But Kakucho is like that too. I know Senju
wouldn't be in worse shape." Mikey nodded to his question.

The wedding ceremony started. Carmella and Kakucho walked down the aisle. Nervousness
and embarrassment were all over Kakucho's face. All the members of Toman and Tenjiku
walked down the aisle with their own gimmicks to make Kakucho more nervous on his post.
Then when it's time for the ring bearer, Michael is on a wheelchair and a woman is pushing it
so gently. Mikey has never seen that woman in his life. Do Kakucho or Senju know her? He
was thinking that the woman gatecrashed the event. He shakes his head for making a
judgmental thought.

Keiji is the flower boy and he did the moonwalk move while throwing the petals. Kazutora is
screaming and cheering for his boy and Chifuyu is recording the whole thing.

Senju walked down the aisle. She was glowing with happiness. Mitsuya designed her gown
and she looks like a goddess with her golden headdress. Kakucho is already crying and Izana
keeps teasing him, making him red all over again.

Mikey looks at where the woman is. She's talking to Carlo and Michael.

'She seems to know my brothers… or is she acting? Is she a chameleon? Maybe the boys are
uncomfortable and just entertaining her? Maybe I should save them?' He thought to himself.

"Manjiro." Shinichiro taps his shoulder.

"Ah — huh? What?"

"You've been staring somewhere. Are you okay?" His brother asks.

"Oh… I was just thinking about that woman." Mikey points to her.

"Your type?" Shinichiro raises his eyebrow.

"Hah? She's a stranger. Why would I be? Love at first sight isn't real." He scoffs, "what if
she's a gatecrasher?"
Shinichiro stares at him for a moment before trying to keep himself from laughing.

"What? Did I say something wrong? I'm sure Senju and Kakucho don't know her. She's even
pushing Michael in a wheelchair."

Shinichiro covers his mouth to keep his voice from coming out.

"What? You're silent all of a sudden, Shinichiro. I made a point though." He crosses his
arms.

"We'll see later." Shinichiro says with a knowing look.

•••

The wedding is a success. Everyone cried at Senju and Kakucho's vows. For the first time,
they saw him crying like a baby. Senju was giggling and holding his hands because anytime,
Kakucho would faint from too much happiness. Mikey noticed that Keiji was crying. He was
muttering some words but he was thinking that he’s happy to see Senju getting married
because she’s his auntie. Though it was strange for Keiji to look at Senju in some way. That’s
just him.

When Senju throws the bouquet, everyone pushes him to the front and catches it. He whines
that it’s for the girls. But Yuzuha, Hakkai’s older sister, teases him that he will fall behind if
he doesn't find a suitable partner.

Mikey looks over Draken. His best friend was looking at him with longing. He knows what it
is about. Emma’s dream was to be a bride. To be a good mother and a wife. She was telling
Shinichiro and to him about her dream wedding dress and hopes that Draken will confess
early because she wants a child that looks like him.
They're at the wedding reception. Mikey finished washing his hands after he played around
with Izana and the others, throwing the cake after Kakucho and Senju cut it.

He goes outside of the restroom to see that woman again.

"Oi." He called.

The woman glanced at him then went back on her phone, typing something.

'Did she just… ignore me?!' Mikey pouts, "oi! Woman!"

"Did you call me?" The woman furrowed her eyebrows.

"Yes, you! Why are you here?!" He raises his index finger, pointing at her.

"For the wedding…? I thought it's common sense?" She answered.

"You…! Kakucho and Senju didn't know you! Why are you with Michael and Carlo
earlier?!" Mikey asks, demanding an answer.

"You're Sano Manjiro, right?" She asks back.

"Yes? Why? Are you perhaps… a stalker?!" His eyes widened.

"Ugh. And the accusations started." She massages her temple.

"You're with Michael earlier at the aisle too! Did you gatecrash?! Are you a pedophile?!
Those were my brothers!" Mikey shouted.

The woman looks so done with Mikey's words, "are you done?"

"Huh?!"

"You're bullshitting me, Sano Manjiro."

"What?! You're not even denying it! I will tell this to Auntie Carmella!"

“I can file a complaint about your false accusation. Malicious intent.” The woman grinned at
him.

“Huh?! Don’t you know who I am?! I’ll get Senju and Izana! They will back me up! They are
my siblings!” Mikey argued with her.

“Oh. Brahman is a famous vigilante organization and you’re one of the officials. Misconduct.
Another complaint for you, Sano Manjiro.”

“You —”

“Anika! You’re here!” Carmella approaches them.

“Ah, auntie.” The woman named Anika smiles at her.

“Auntie, do you know that outrageous woman?! She was harassing me and a gatecrasher!”
Mikey shouted like a kid.
“Harassing you? What a way to gain someone’s empathy. Not gonna work on her, Sano
Manjiro.” Anika sticks out her tongue.

“You little —”

“It seems like you two aren’t going well.” Carmella chuckles softly, “She’s Anika. Her
parents helped me when I was raising Carlo and Michael. I wanted to treat her like my child
but she preferred me as a friend. She doesn’t want to take advantage of that.”

“That woman… is your friend, auntie?” Mikey’s eyes widened.

“Yes. She’s a lawyer here in Japan. She was supposed to stay in Switzerland for peace of
mind, but she still tries to finish her law studies here.” Carmella nodded,

“Still, Kakucho and Senju don't know her, auntie!”

“I think… Kokonoi and Anika were working together whenever Senju was in trouble. Anika
is one of the most reliable in the firm.” Carmella smiles at him.

Mikey couldn’t believe it.

“I invited her here because I’m not young anymore to take care of Michael.” Carmella added.

“Oh.. I saw Michael was in a wheelchair. What happened, auntie?”

“Ah. It’s about their intramurals. Sports festival. He was stepped on by the opposing team’s
member and he fell into the ground. He broke his foot and had a minor injury on his face.”
Carmella sighs.
“Did you tell this to Izana?!” Mikey panicked.

“Ah… You know your brother, Manjiro. He will go straight to the Philippines and kill that
boy and his family members.”

“Ah! Auntie! Still, tell this to Izana! I’m sure you faced some hassle with the principal and
guidance counselor.”

“Most officials and heads weren’t going to do anything though.” Anika muttered, “As long as
they’re getting paid, they will just send an issue and make them ‘make up’ and announce to
both parents that it is settled.”

“What…?! That’s bullshit!” He was horrified, “What will happen if the student and his
family reported it to the police?”

“There will be an investigation but words against the majority is a huge loss. They will lose
money, dignity. Well, I can’t sum up all the schools in the country. But that’s reality.” Anika
answered truthfully.

“Now, Now… The program is still ongoing. Let’s go back, shall we?” Carmella holds their
hands and gently pulls them into the event.

Mikey will often steal glances at Anika. He doesn’t know when and how to apologize
properly. Whenever Anika will look back at him, he will frown. Only for her to give him a
teasing smile. Anika knows that Mikey regretted saying those words and she will make him
more pissed and guilty.

•••
"I TOLD YOU HE WILL FALL FOR IT, SHINICHIRO!" Izana laughs hysterically when
Mikey tells them what happened with Anika.

Shinichiro tries to keep his composure but accidentally coughs so hard that Wakasa needs to
pull out an inhaler.

"I TOLD YOU, I WAS LOOKING OUT FOR EVERYONE AND THE FOOD!" Mikey
yelled, flustered.

"Yeah, yeah. You're judgmental as hell." Izana teases him.

"Oh fuck you, Izana!" Mikey pouts and shoves some mochi on his mouth.

"Did you apologize to Anika though? She's a family friend after all." Shinichiro asks.

Mikey, "I didn't"

Izana, "...."

Shinichiro, "...."

Izana, "...."

Shinichiro, "I know what's on your mind, Izana."

Izana smiles sweetly, "Can I kill him?"

Shinichiro smacks him, "No!"

"Why do I have to apologize anyway?! She's acting so mysterious and aloof! I have the right
to be suspicious of her!" Mikey argued back.

"You're in the wrong here! Bow your head and do it!" Izana said.

"No way!"

"Manjiro, you're so selfish! Just…" Izana grabbed a plate of Matcha Tiramisu and handed it
to Mikey, "go there!"

"I'll eat this?" He smiles.

"No! The fuck?! Give it to her and apologize!"

"Hah?! Over my dead body!"

"I'll let Kakucho's dog eat you alive! Cryn was it? Ah! Who knows?! Go!" Izana
commanded.

Mikey doesn't have any choice but to go towards Anika's table.

"Oi…" He called.

Anika didn't look at him, continuing typing on her phone.

"Oi…" Mikey repeated. A little bit louder.

Still, Anika didn't pay attention.

"... Anika." He finally says her name.

She glances at him, "yes?"

'This woman only responds with her name!'

He clears his throat, "I… wanted to apologize."

"Hmm? What for?"

'She knows it and yet acts innocent! This woman!'

"... For accusing you… earlier." He hands the Matcha Tiramisu.

"What did you accuse me of? List it down." She says, drinking her water.

"You —"

"I thought you're here to apologize?"

This is the first time someone hasn't forgiven Mikey for his quick judgment.
"... I am." He answered.

"Then go on. I'm waiting." Anika looks at him.

"I'm… sorry for accusing you of being a gatecrasher. I'm sorry for accusing you of being a
child predator. I'm sorry for accusing you of being my stalker." Mikey looks away from her.

"Apology not accepted." Anika says.

"Huh?! I apologized!" He looks back at her.

"But you didn't look at me. Look at people when you're talking to them." She raises her
eyebrow, "come on, where's the sincerity?"

Mikey pouts as he feels like Anika is scolding him indirectly. He doesn't get why this girl
isn't budging at all. Everyone is scared of him. Except Izana.

"I'm sincere!"

"Then why can't you look at me?" Anika gets the plate of Matcha Tiramisu.

"Because… Because you're ugly!" Mikey argued.

In the background, Ran and Izana were slapping each other. They're enjoying the scene so
much. Senju tries to scold them but Kakucho calms her down.

"I'm not ugly. I'm the most elegant woman you'll ever see." She says confidently. Not affected
by his words.
"What?! You're not! You looked like a kid!" He says.

"You're the one to talk to." She takes a bite of the dessert, staring at him.

"W-What?! I will take back my apology!"

"No can do. You already said it. All you have to do is be sincere."

"I'm already sincere!"

"Can't feel it bro. Try again."

"Ugh! You're impossible to talk to!"

"You're just bad with girls. It's obvious, man." Anika scoffs at him.

His face slowly reddened at that remark, "I'm… I'm not?!"

"If you are not, then you wouldn't call a girl 'ugly' just because you're losing to an argument.
If the girl doesn't have a redeeming quality in all aspects, then you can drag her down. But if
the situation is like this, think before speaking." She explains before drinking water.

Mikey’s eyes widened after hearing her opinion. It does make sense. He was gentle and
respectful towards girls because Emma and Sakurako said so. Well, he does see charming
personalities in all girls but is not too determined to know them better. To understand the
complexity of their mental and psychological state.
Then, Anika, basically a stranger to him. Explaining how it should be done. She tells it so
calmly. Without losing her composure. She can handle his childlike tantrums. She doesn’t
even flinch and looks for Shinichiro or Izana for help.

“Are you hearing what I’m saying, Sano Manjiro?” She snaps her fingers to get his attention.

“... Huh? What?”

“I said, sincerity isn’t that much for you to keep to oneself. Let others feel the beauty of it so
they can do it to others. Small things can impact greatly on a person’s daily behavior. You
don’t know you might save a person.” Anika repeated her words.

“Oh…”

“Cat got your tongue?” She grins at him.

“Whatever.”

“You’re more majestic to look at when you’re not talking. Do you know that?”

His eyes widened in shock and became red again, “Y-You…! I’m out of here!” Mikey goes to
the former Toman members’ table.

•••

The reception went fine. Everyone enjoyed their time. They went their separate ways on their
way back home. Only the Sano-Haitani-Kurokawa family remains in the venue.
“Man, that was a blast.” Kakucho smiles as he drinks his juice.

“Man, you need to drink liquor. I swear, it’s the best.” Rindou presses the glass on his cheek.

“Nu-uh. I’ll take care of my pregnant wife after this. Nope.” Kakucho pushes it away.

“Baby! Baby!” Rika hugs Senju’s belly.

“You’re a baby yourself, little blessing.” Ran picks her up.

“I’m a baby, papa?” She says, tilting her head slightly.

“Ah! She’s so cute! Izana, grab the camera!” Ran jumps a little.

“PAPA! WAKE UP! I TOLD YOU NOT TO DRINK, RIGHT?!” Keiji is dragging Kazutora
who’s on the floor, passed out from partying with Madarame and Mochi, “YOU’RE
HEAVY!”

Chifuyu laughs at his son, “I’ll help you there, my boy.”

On the side, Shinichiro is packing some leftovers that they can heat up at home. Wakasa is
helping him too.

“Shin-chan, you do know I can just cook for the two of us, right?” Wakasa chuckles as he
sees Shinichiro being too focused on his task.

“No. I need you to rest for a while, Waka.” He shakes his head.
“Come on now. I’m not a pregnant woman who needs a bedrest.” Wakasa playfully nudges
his arm.

“But… you’ve been working yourself too much these days.” He sighs.

“Well, there are more young students who want to learn self defense.” Wakasa smiles, “Don’t
you think it’s great?”

“It is… But can’t you leave that to Benkei?” Shinichiro pouts a little.

“Students tend to be scared of Benkei at first sight. He needs my assistance before he

proceeds with the sessions.” Wakasa answered.

“But…”

“But what, Shin-chan? Something’s wrong?”

“I… I just need to see you at home whenever I’m back from the shop.” Shinichiro says
quietly.

Wakasa’s surprised. Shinichiro is open with his feelings most 6of the time. But when he’s
shy, he will act like a tsundere and take back everything.

“Okay, let’s do this. I won’t take overtime hours at the gym and you wouldn’t either. Then,
we’ll see each other at home at the right time. Does that sound okay with you, Shin-chan?”
He smiles a little.

Shinichiro’s eyes lit up at that and nodded excitedly, “Yeah. That will work.”
“Guys…” Mikey called the two.

Shinichiro and Wakasa look back at him, “Yes, Manjiro?”

“Anika is leaving…” He pointed out the girl saying her farewell to Izana, Senju and
Kakucho. Ran is teasing her about her height.

“Do you want to talk to her?” Shinichiro asks.

“I don’t know.” He eats the honey glazed chicken.

“It seems like you’re her type.” Wakasa says.

“I’m not. She literally shut me down earlier. No girl does that to the boy they like. Besides,
we’re strangers.” Mikey answered.

“A girl like that is a gem. She’s straightforward about what’s on her mind.” Wakasa added.

“She’s brutal.”

“Maybe because she’s a lawyer. She needs to be upfront at times. Especially with her
intentions.” Shinichiro replied.

Mikey looks at Anika who is still kicking Ran and Rindou for ganging up on her height and
hair. He saw how she can be playful.

He was astonished at her smile, “.... beautiful.”

Shinichiro and Wakasa look at each other and smile. It seems like Mikey’s type is a strong
woman who can handle herself and him. That can be soft when around the people she loves.

“Why don’t you go to her, Manjiro?” Shinichiro taps his shoulder.

“Huh? What for?”

‘Your little and idiot brother is dense as hell.’ That’s what Wakasa is saying to Shinichiro
through his eyes.

‘Let him be, Waka.’ Shinichiro sends him a knowing look.

‘Idiot and dense. How cute having those as a combination in a single dick.’ Wakasa rolls his
eyes.

Shinichiro smacks his head, and looks at him again, ‘late bloomer!’

“Maybe because you want to talk to her?” Wakasa says, massaging his head.

“I don’t want to, though?”

“You want to. Go there, champ.” Shinichiro pushes him gently.

“What am I? A puppy? Champ your face.” Mikey pouts and walks towards Anika.

Shinichiro then looks back at Wakasa, “Oi, I know you too much. My baby brother isn’t that
an idiot!”
“He is, Shin-chan. Stop denying it because he got it from you.” Wakasa scoffs.

“What? Why from me? I’m not dense?!”

Wakasa leans on his shoulder, “Yes, you are. It reached two timelines before you realized my
feelings. Then it added when Hanagaki took over the time leaping.”

Shinichiro felt embarrassed by his husband’s way of showing affection, ‘U-Uh… Yeah… My
bad…”

Anika is walking outside the venue, checking the time on her phone. Thinking about work
tomorrow when she felt someone following her. She immediately raised her bag to smack
that person but it was blocked.

“What —”

“It’s me. Manjiro.” Mikey smiles at her.

“Oh…” She lowered her bag, “What is it? I need to go back to my home. Work time
tomorrow.”

“Look, I’m sorry for what I have said.” Mikey says, “My bad. I understood your point.”

Anika is slightly shocked how direct Mikey is right now. She stares at him for a moment.
Without saying anything.

“I know I shouldn’t have judged you. It’s like a thing in my mind because… I used to lead
gangs and did terrible things. I became paranoid and all.” Mikey explained.
Anika sighs and pulls out a handkerchief and wipes his mouth, “you have some sauce on
your face. How clumsy.”

Mikey flinched a little but didn’t back away, “Oh… I ate honey glazed chicken.”

“You’re a food lover, huh? Me too.”

“Oh… So… We’re good?”

“Yeah. I think it’s a trauma response. Though it will hurt people who don't get the grasp of
your story. As for me, I studied psychology too so I want to analyze people. To know where
they are coming from.” She smiles a little.

‘She’s… elegant. Wow.. Mom, is this the moment you told me that when you saw your future
special someone, their eyes sparkled in your eyes and the world slowed down? Is it?’

“Uhh… Anika?”

“What is it?”

“You said, you will come home right now?”

“Yes? I go to work early in the morning.” She nodded, “Why?”

“Uh… Do you.. Want me to drop you off at your house?” He smiles sheepishly, “You can just
tell me the directions…”

“... Eh? You want to… what?”

He shows two helmets in his hands, “I… already grabbed my keys… I… I own a CB250T
bike… I think it’s safe to have two passengers. I mean, I’ve been riding that since I was a
teenager.”

Anika’s smile turned into a grin, “I was starting to think that you like me, Manjiro.”

“HUH?! IN YOUR DREAMS?! YOU?! I WILL LIKE YOU?! NO?!” He shouted, defensive.

“Then why are you so red? Don’t tell me, you’ll like a person the moment you meet them?
How cheesy.” She teases.

“That’s outrageous, come on!”

“Just kidding.” She sticks out her tongue and starts walking.

“So… You agreed? Do you want me to —”

“Yeah. Just drive in moderation. I don’t want to pray for my life.”

 "Papa... Please wake up." Emma cries in Kazutora's arms.

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry I couldn't protect them, Emma." Kazutora hugs her tight.

Chapter End Notes

One more chapter and we’ll go back to the present times!

 Sunrise will Never Come
Chapter Notes

Haitani Rika’s grief.

- Caution for the slightly middle or ending part of the chapter. It’s kinda disturbing like
the previous chapters.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Rindou was strict on teaching Keiji and Rika his and Ran’s way of fighting since when
they’re thirteen years old. Keiji realizes that the Haitani brothers were that deadly on
calculating their next movements. They don’t really have physical and mental weaknesses.
It’s all compacted and secured. Making them hard to take down.

“You heard that your Uncle Souya defeated me, right?” Rindou asks after their training.

“Yes… Uncle Shion and Uncle Mochi called him the ‘Dark Horse of Toman’. Is he the
hidden gem?” Rika asks him.

“Yes. Souya is more laid back than your Uncle Nahoya because they made a promise that
Nahoya will take care of everything else and Souya just needed to be the moral support.”

“Uncle Souya doesn’t like violence either.” Keiji added.

“That’s right. You hit the point, Keiji.” Rindou smiles.

“But Uncle Souya used to be the fourth division’s vice captain in Toman. He’s a delinquent,
Uncle Rin. How come he doesn’t like it when being a delinquent involves a lot of violence
and killings?” Rika asks again in a direct manner.
“He wants to teach young men like him to use their strength to protect people in need. Like
What your Uncle Takashi believes. For Nahoya, knock some sense first before speeches. He
doesn’t like wasting his time on it.” Rindou explained.

“Hmm… then, they should just apply in the law enforcement if they want to ‘protect’ people.
I learned from papa and dad that in the world of delinquency, mercy and compassion will not
make you achieve your dreams. It will act as an obstacle.” Rika replied.

Keiji is just listening to Rika and Rindou’s conversation with each other. Even back then as
Baji Keisuke, he didn't really like talking so much that it would take up his energy. He’d
rather spend it on burning cars, punching people on the streets and buying peyoung yakisoba.

“Ah… Ran and Izana are forward as always.” Rindou chuckles, “I didn’t really say some
brutal reality statements about fighting and gangs because you two were too young. Inside
my heart, I still have hesitation to open up your mind to this kind of violence.”

“Uncle Rin… Are you scared that you will lose us too if you tell us about being
delinquents?” Rika holds his hand, comforting him.

“... The image of them hanging on the Metropolitan building still haunts me… Mikey and
Anika died too. It’s possible that Senju’s misery began with those people too.” Rindou sighs
heavily, slightly trembling, “you’re the only one left Rika. The remaining Haitani in the
newer generation. I’m scared that you will go after them.”

“I will not, uncle Rin. I’m still standing.” Rika smiles widely, “I will avenge my parents and
bring honor to the Haitani.”

“If Izana will hear you mention only one family name, I bet he will pinch your ears.” Keiji
formed a line on his lips, a sign of being nonchalant.

“You were untroubled, Keiji.” Rindou hums at his response.

“I’m confident that Rika and I will win after this training, uncle Rin.” He shrugs.

Rika turns to him, “Do you think we’ll kill them in the most disgusting and humiliating way,
big brother Keiji? I want our deeds to cover our family’s death.”

“It will depend on the situation.” Keiji answered almost immediately.

“But they killed my parents not according to their strengths but abusing them so the other one
will lose their minds.” Rika replied.

“Then, we’ll place our actions in the location and level it.”

“You sure know what to do, Keiji.” Rindou laughs softly.

‘Shit. I’m thinking as Baji Keisuke.’ Keiji clears his throat and smiles sheepishly, “Fruition of
my training under you, uncle Rin.”

“Is that so? I guess I still got it as the younger brother of the Haitani brothers of Roppongi.”
Rindou nodded slightly.

‘To be honest, all his mental training and some discussion were brutal. It helped me a lot to
think in a wider spectrum. I will make our enemies’ blood run into my hands.’ Keiji grinned
widely at his thought.

•••

“Rindou, I’m not sure if we could let Keiji step in as Brahman's leader at this age.” Kazutora
says.
They’re at the main headquarters for a meeting regarding Rindou’s decision in appointing
Keiji and Rika.

“Keiji isn’t even twelve. If I’m not mistaken.” Shinichiro looks at the charts of each newer
generation. They will handle it but not now.

“Senju left a will that Keiji will lead this gang. No age restriction.” Rindou argued.

“We’re sending our son into the battlefield, Rindou. I can’t let my son die in this!” Chifuyu
slams the table, angry at his words.

“No one will die as long as we’re the executives.” He said firmly.

“Izana and Ran already died at the hands of our unknown enemies.” Madarame says, “What
makes you say that we can shield an eleven year old boy? Rika isn’t even eight or nine.”

“All of us started becoming delinquents at the age of twelve. We had our childhood before
taking different paths.” Mochi speaks.

“And those two saw it first at what happened to Senju and Izana. They fell into their deaths.
Keiji knows what to do.” Rindou answered their worries calmly.

“You’re using my son as a pawn in this, Rindou!” Chifuyu yelled one more time, “We didn’t
get to change everyone’s death because those enemies were in the dark. They’re not in
Kazutora's circle to be seen in the vision!”

“Keiji himself came to me and told me he will manage the gang and avenge Senju and Izana.
He looks up to them as his mentors. Because of their titles as kings, he wanted to wear that
crown too.” Rindou responds.
Chifuyu, “What does he know?! He’s a child, goddammit!”

Madarame, “He used to be a slave so he’s not that innocent.”

Chifuyu, “Are you trying to insult my son’s background, you fodder?!”

Madarame, “You wanna go, Toman brat?!”

Mochi, “Be for real. You’ve been beaten up by Toman kids in the past.”

“Let’s all calm down and think this through, everyone.” Shinichiro says firmly, “Chifuyu has
a point regarding appointing a child as everyone’s leader. He’s not even in high school to
stand on his own. Rindou also has a point about Senju’s last wishes with Keiji. For safety and
everyone’s convenience, we’ll ascend someone else to this position.”

“Ascend.” Wakasa tries his best not to laugh, “What are you, the God?”

“Waka, hush!” Shinichiro felt his face going warm at his husband’s tease.

“But you said that he wants to lead Brahman, Rindou.” Kazutora looks at him.

“Yes. I was talking to Rika about Izana and Ran at the morgue when he came in and declared
that he will be Brahman’s boss. The tiny fire inside him exploded after their deaths.” Rindou
looks outside.

Kazutora looks down, reluctant to agree.

“Kazutora, we lost everyone already! Just say no already!” Chifuyu yelled.

“Is that what my son wants?” He looks at Rindou again.

“He didn’t stutter. He’s not pressured. He wants to take this path earlier than expected. He
knows what’s happening. He’s aware and willing to correct people’s ways.”

“Then… I gave you my permission. You can guide my son.” Kazutora nodded.

Everyone else was stunned by his decision. They know that since before until now, Kazutora
has paranoia tendencies. And yet, he sounded so sure about making Keiji the leader that his
little sister built.

•••

“Oh. If it isn’t Haitani Rika.” Her classmates surrounded her when she was playing alone in
the school’s playground.

“What do you want?” She looks up to them.

“I heard what happened to your maggot dads.” One of them says to her.

“Why? You want to be an earthworm for me to slice you up multiple times because I know
that you’re regenerating?” She smiles creepily.

The kids were slightly scared by her words.

“You still have that confidence, Haitani Rika! Your parents are dead because they’re
disgusting!” Another one yelled.
“Is that the only words you guys can say to me? I know that my dads are dead. I even
arranged their funerals myself. I bet you can't do that if your parents got killed.”

“Y-You! Your parents deserved that treatment!”

“Should we cut her blonde hair again? That’s disgusting right?” The kid mockingly pulls her
hair.

“Or we should pull out her eyes. Purple eyes are for the freaks!”

“Oh yeah! Her maggot parents’ eyes were like that too!”

She closes her eyes as she feels like her anger will get into her head. She tries her best but she
needs to teach them how to respect the one who has more power than them. She grabbed her
baton and swung it right into her classmate’s temple, causing them to fall into
unconsciousness.

Naturally, the other kids ran away from her. The adrenaline of making people suffer from
their own actions makes her cheerful and more violent. With a smile on her face, she beat
them until she heard bones cracking on their faces, ribs and legs. Seeing them unable to move
and almost drinking their own blood… She was satisfied with that.

Rindou was called into the school, mainly to the principal’s office for Rika’s major offense.

“How are you, princess?” Rindou picks her up, smiling.

“I’m fine, uncle Rin!” She grins widely.

“Haitani Rindou! Pay for our children’s hospital bills! Your brat hurt them!” One of the
parents shouted angrily.

Rindou didn’t even look at them, still smiling at Rika, “So? What happened, princess? I’m
sure you’re not violent without any good reason.”

“Look who’s talking to you, bastard!” A man pulled Rindou by his shoulder, making him
face the other parents.

“Oh… I didn’t know other people were here.” He raises his eyebrow, “Anyways, you can tell
me everything princess.”

“Those kids insulted my dads, uncle Rin. They called them maggots just because they’re both
men who love and are faithful to each other.” Rika made a pitiful look on her face and started
tearing up, “my dads are respectable figures in the world of delinquency. Papa Ran is the
mischievous and cunning older brother of the Haitani brothers in Roppongi. Daddy Izana
became a delinquent to protect himself from those people who almost killed him. They both
wanted to survive from hunger and yet those kids belittle them as if they’re nothing but ants.
Uncle Rin, I feel like I’m going to die from heartbreak.”

Rindou is amused by her acting skills. He was proud. Although those statements were true,
Rika exaggerated it in front of the principal so both the parents and kids will be at the bottom
of the justice scale instead of her. He was pissed too from the bullying that Rika has to go
through just because Ran and Izana were true to themselves.

“Oh, princess. My dear niece.” Rindou goes along with the act, “You lost both of your
parents because of society’s unfair treatment and toxicity.”

“The kids wanted to pull out my eyes because they said I’m a freak. They will stab me, uncle
Rin!” She sobs in his arms, “I tried my best to protect myself!”

“THAT’S A LIE! IT’S CLEARLY A ONE SIDED FIGHT! OUR CHILDREN CANNOT
BREATHE PROPERLY OR MOVE! YOU HAITANI PEST SHOULD DIE!” The parents
said back to her.
“How… How can I hurt them like that?” She looks at them, looking so distraught, “I just
pushed them away from me and they started acting like crazy. They start beating each other
and cry. I was so shocked and traumatized.” She turns to Rindou, “Oh, Uncle Rin. I don’t
know if I can sleep properly Daddy Izana never taught me to be violent because he doesn’t
want me to have a difficult life.”

‘Ran… Rika is taking after you. She knows she’s good at it so she uses it to her advantage.’
Rindou thought.

Rindou talked to the principal about the issue of bullying that Rika experienced back when
Izana and Ran were still alive. He told them that he would sue the whole organization if they
didn’t expel those children. Also banning them from enrolling in another and more schools.
Of course, the parents complained that it would be unfair. That they’re paying their children’s
tuition properly. They basically have a contribution to the institute. That’s their point.

Rindou reasoned that his niece’s mental well being is his top priority. So if a school wouldn’t
be able to give Rika a safe space and home-like setting, he would suggest to his
acquaintances in the government to cut all their budgets or worse, shut it down. The principal
felt threatened by the suggestions. Knowing Rindou, the younger Haitani, he’s not joking
most of the time. He agreed and made arrangements with the parents.

At the restaurant where Izana and Ran used to eat on their day off, Rindou ordered a lot of
food. Rika is silently eating yakitori.

“Rika, your acting skill has improved a lot more than what I have expected. You were like
Ran.” Rindou smiles at her.

Rika nodded and continued to eat.

“Rika… I know you’re hurt from what they said. Would you mind telling your dear uncle
your real emotions?”
She shakes her head, getting more sticks of yakitori.

“I know that I still didn’t give you more serious missions for revenge. I want you to get used
to the ideals of managing a gang with Keiji. After all, you will turn eight or nine.”

Rika nodded, tearing up.

Rindou’s heart sank at that sight. He reaches for her hand but she quickly avoids it. She
doesn’t want comfort.

“Of all people… Why do I have to be the one who will experience the loss of my dads? My
biological parents threw me away. Dad and Papa loved me but they were killed and it was
broadcasted like it was entertainment for the world.” Rika says grudgingly.

Rindou sighs, “Rika —”

“I’m nobody’s daughter, but they loved me even though I was a nobody. Now, back to being
alone. I have you, big brother Keiji and uncle Kazutora. But it’s still empty. I’m falling apart.
I’m not perfect anymore.” She keeps eating yakitori to avoid sobbing.

“Do we have a place in your heart?”

“I don’t know, uncle Rin. They… they promised they will be there until I grow up. Papa
wanted to walk me down the aisle. Dad wanted to beat up men who would hurt me.”

“Even though I will do that too?”

“I wanted my dads back. I want them to hug me again. I want them to sing me a lullaby to
sleep. I want them to give me kisses on my face before sending me to school. I want to see
them bicker like there’s no tomorrow.” She says her wishes, “It hurts to have a place in
someone's life rather than to be nothing at all. I can’t let go, uncle Rin. I want them back. I
want to hear their voices again. I want my dads back.”

“Rika, we have to move on.”

“What about you, uncle Rin? Why is it easy? You lost dad too.”

Rindou smiles and drinks his liquor before speaking, “my heart was broken when Senju and
Kakucho died. But I managed because Izana is the head of the family. I hold on to that. Ran
accompanied him to do better but when it’s their time to reach their end, my soul shattered.
That’s why I’m not at peace.”

“But why do you suggest moving on if you feel like that too?”

“Do we have a choice?”

•••

Days have passed, Rika tried her best to focus on being the gang’s vice leader. Of course, the
remaining men of Brahman find it hard to listen to a young girl. So she needs Shinichiro’s
guidance to make the right decision. Whenever she looks at Keiji, she’s amused by how
composed and professional he was at handling some problems. She’s having a hard time to
believe that Keiji can do it all without any sign of struggle. It’s like he was born for this.

‘Am I born for this? In the world of delinquency?’

That’s her question every time their fight on the field finishes. She will see that Keiji leads
their men just fine, breaking people’s necks and bones on their limbs. He was grinning ear to
ear and so wild that no one wanted to stop him because he might punch them and start
rampaging on his own gang.
‘Why is big brother Keiji so high and away from me? We’re in this together. And yet, you’re
walking away from me this fast?’

She wanted to stand beside him. He’s her big brother. The one who understands her the most.
The one who will smile at her whenever she wants to die.

Every time she swings her baton, she still feels she’s lacking in all aspects. That she’s weak
and a copy of Haitani Ran. She doesn’t want to lose herself. She wants to love herself again
but who will remember Ran and Izana if she will not leave herself and bring their ideals with
her?

She’s happy to see her uncles being present in her life. But she always sees the images of her
parents smiling at her. Saying that she’s doing a great job in being alive and healthy.

‘Did they set the standard so that when they say their goodbyes, I will feel lost?’

Rika will lead a small group of Brahman members, trying to reclaim Roppongi as hers.
Rindou’s words will be heard on the back of her mind. Minato is where they grew up. Their
father is a typical cheater and hunger for power. Their mother fell sick when he hit her in
frustration. Ran killed their father and people who stepped on their mother’s dignity at her
funeral.

She learned that Izana was given to social workers by Kurokawa Karen because he’s an
illegitimate son. He nearly died when a group of older kids ganged up on him and he killed
them all.

Her dads were the most violent kids in their generation, but they raised her with such
gentleness and love. They made sure she will be filled with love and happiness so she will
grow up healthy. But why is it molded as a farewell gift to her?

•••
The old geezers who used to work with the Haitani brothers recognized Rika. Ran always
brings her with him when negotiating about their new business ideas. Unlike most of the
babies, Rika was calmer and quiet. She listens to the conversation even if she still doesn't
know how to speak.

When they saw her, they felt nostalgic and remembered Ran in her. In her eyes, they saw that
she doesn't want an easy entrance to this new connection she's building. They can agree to
that. Even if she's the only daughter of the most cunning delinquents, she needs to prove
herself that she deserves to walk on fame and authority like her parents did.

In Keiji's case, they immediately accepted it because of his charisma and raw power in
slamming down his enemies. He has techniques and it solves the problem of him as one of
the younger generation and small build type of body.

Rika studied a lot about the businesses Izana took notes of when he's still alive. It's kind of
complicated to understand since it's summarized. She will ask Kazutora for help. To translate
everything into basic structure so she can apply those analysis in meeting with the bigger
clients and even opponents. To use them at their maximum capacity.

It took her half a year before facing them again with a confident smile on her face. The
setting looked like defending your honor without dragging anyone's honor. Even the gang's.
It's kind of a tricky situation; she barely managed to get out. But she made it.

"Congratulations, Rika." Keiji grins at her.

"Ah. Big brother Keiji…" She looks up at him as he goes to her side after that meeting.

"I heard everything from here. You must be proud of your efforts. It's not in waste." He offers
his fist, "pound it?"

She smiles a little, "pound it."

"And it's time for our revenge. Don't you think so?"

"... Yeah. It's time. Everything is settled and in place. We got them back on our side." Rika
nodded.

"We'll punish them in the worst way possible, Rika. Don't ever think of forgiving them."
Keiji looks at her, a little bit stern in his voice.

"I don't plan to, big brother. I want them gone."

•••

With all their planning and gathering information about their enemies. They were from the
Tanaka and Takahashi family. Apparently, Senju and Izana declined their trading businesses.
Such as furniture, electronics and weapons. It's profitable given the current era they're in but
with the start of having a large stock for investment is a huge risk. Even the percentage of the
interest is out of place. After all, those families aren't all around in terms of consumer,
business and government use so those two declined their offer.

They didn't take it well when Izana and Senju took the risk with their other business partners.
What they didn't know, those people are Izana's trusted men from when he's still the boss of
Tenjiku. They're proven with their loyalty and services.

Rika couldn't wait anymore after hearing all of this nonsense from those families. She opens
the other folder to learn about the family members and how to target them like a hamster in a
cage.

•••
Onto their first target…

The oldest son of the Tanaka family was known to be a narcissistic boss in the company. He's
always critical about his employees' work and decisions. Making them feel little and
worthless. He only wants to be around influential people to make him feel good about
himself. He also takes advantage of his employees, taking their exemplary work and taking
the credit for himself.

Rika investigated his personal life behind work time with Rindou's guidance. She learned
about his multiple affairs both with women and men. He almost keeps them inside his little
'dungeon' for acts of pleasure.

Keiji thinks of something as a punishment but with Rika's evil smile, he knows she wants to
do something unethical.

The two of them go into the Tanaka estate, applying as little gardener and maid, acting like
'street rats' who were desperate to survive. The servants weren't suspicious because of how
convincing Keiji and Rika were.

They spend three months gaining everyone's trust. Then they start the third phase.

They memorized the oldest son's schedule. From waking up, to eating his meal, to going to
his basement, fucking those women and men, to acting loving with his wife, to work, and
back.

Keiji was analyzing how to insert their twenty minute move in all those times. Finding an
opening. Rika suggested that whenever the oldest son goes to the basement, they will put the
substances they prepared.

He agreed and started moving. Keiji starts mixing some small portions of the substances he
mixed with Rika on the eldest son and his wife's food every single day. In some cases, you
will be immune if you take it slowly but with the dosage they mixed? Keiji was sure they
would meet their ends.

It continues until they see the wife loses some fair complexion on her skin. Always having a
heartburn and thinking that it's because of their lifestyle. She also loses their unborn child.
The eldest son can't do his usual intimacy with his wife and his 'affair' partners. His mental
health was declining. His blood pressure keeps rising then down, his body goes under
immeasurable pain whenever he takes his usual medication for hormonal changes.

Rika and Keiji are slowly killing them inside.

But that's not all.

The last part of the plan is interesting for Rika. Since the oldest son is under the effects of the
drugs they mixed, he's not in his best shape to resist any sort of actions, so she contacted the
corrupted former members of Tenjiku who were faithful to Izana. She ordered them to fuck
both the wife and the oldest son in front of their family. Until they die in exhaustion.

No one suspected anything because it's not a huge amount of the substance. Rather, it's a
small amount per day to be slowly eaten by that.

The second target was the party girl, the oldest daughter of the Tanaka family. Their plan was
simple.

After the usual hangout with her celebrity friends, she was intoxicated by the liquor. Keiji
and Rika contacted Brahman men to kidnap her, dragging her to a forest and letting the
animals do whatever they want with her.

Her body wasn't found.

The other relatives were killed by them in a 'normal' way.

The last one was the head of the Tanaka family. The father who's not used to rejection
regarding his influence and ideas.

Rika served his usual tea in the evening.

"Sir, do you remember me?" Rika smiles at him.

"Why should I? Bold of you to ask me like that." The old man continues to sign some
documents.

"It's just, you help me, kind sir." She placed her hand above her chest, smiling softly, "I feel
like my heart has found a new father figure."

"You don't know what you are talking about."

"You… helped me a lot, head of the Tanaka family.'

When the old man looks up to her, he feels a knife on his throat.

"If you shout, I'll kill you." Keiji says quietly, "if you press the buttons under your desk, I'll
kill you. Now look at Rika. Haitani Rika."

"... Haitani?! —"

Keiji slits the skin lightly, "I warned you, old man."
"Urk!"

Rika smiles, "pick one. We'll display your head and spinal cord to the public or get violated
by a horse in the middle of the busy road of Tokyo."

“What… What do you want from me, bastard child of Haitani Ran?” He gritted his teeth in
anger.

“Your life and wealth. After all… Big brother Keiji and I took out the unnecessary flies
inside this house.” She kept smiling.

“What do you…” He realizes what she meant, “You… YOU KILLED MY FAMILY!”

“All of you killed my dads first. Every single one of you contributed to doing such a crime to
them, disrespecting and stepping on their honors. Now. Pick. Beheaded or be violated.”

“I’d rather be killed —” Keiji stabs his throat and slices it open, grabbing the part inside and
making a mess on the desk.

“Your wish is my command.” Keiji looks at the dead body.

The Takahashi family were burned alive. No one gets to escape even the little ones because
Rika made sure that every entrance and exits were locked, barricading it with broken glass on
the top of the walls.

Did Keiji and Rika feel remorse for it? No.

It was needed.
 For Senju and Izana.

For Kakucho, Ran and Mikey.

And that… The newer generation of Brahman is much worse than Tenjiku, the Kanto
Manji gang, Brahman and Tokyo Manji gang. They will be remembered for years.

Chapter End Notes

I’m sorry for updating only one chapter~ Currently, I’m making my own webtoon series
that will be published next year. It has been in the shadows for two years and I’m
confident to rewrite and do it. That’s why I didn’t post newer chapters. Too busy, yeah.
But I will update this fic once I’m free so… mwah mwah.
 Truth Hurts
Chapter Notes

We’re back into the present times.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Big sister Rika is the original vice leader?” Hiyori says, still horrified from all those things
that happened in the past.

“The two of you…. Murdered them to bits?” Emma gulped in fear.

“What do you want us to do, sit here and forgive them?” Rika rolls her eyes, “Those were the
most satisfying moments in our lives. Right, big brother Keiji?”

“Yes.” Keiji nodded, “Dad… you know, I could have said about Senju and Kakucho —”

Kazutora shakes his head, “An adult is needed in terms of violence and horrifying crimes.
Remember… Emma and Hiyori are still twelve.”

Haruki felt so small after what he had heard. Rika is the mastermind why Brahman is
successful like in the past. Her and Keiji worked together in being wicked to bring back its
glory.

“Haruki, you can be Brahman’s vice leader.” Rika says nonchalantly.

“... Eh?”

“YES! OUR BIRTHRIGHT!” Haruka celebrated.

“Why… Why are you giving it to me? It’s… just three years after you became big brother
Keiji's right hand.” Haruki closes his book, staring at Rika with disbelief.

“Let’s say, I’m done with my part. Plus, I’m bored. I don’t want any huge responsibilities for
now.”

“You’re not saying all of it. You’re hiding something.” He reasoned back.

“I’m not. Besides, I’m not good at hiding secrets.” She shrugs it off.

“You… lied to me.” Haruki turned to Rika.

“About what?” She raises her eyebrow.

‘The audacity of this woman to act innocent after what she did!’ Haruki bites his lower lip,
trying to control his anger.

“You passed the position because you said you’re bored!” Haruka shouted.

“There’s no enemies anymore.” Rika grins, “And besides, can you two kill them? I bet you
will forgive them. Auntie Senju was depressed and basically killed herself because of the
poisoning created by them. My dads got disrespected. They ignored their authority. Uncle
Manjiro’s back was melting. Auntie Anika was shot in the head. Can you do what we did,
Haruka, Haruki? You’re entitled because you’re a Kurokawa.”

“You —!”

“Let’s not forget that Auntie Senju became the strongest because she was trained by Waka-nii
and my dad.” Rika expands her arms, “She was adopted by my dad because Takeomi is a
wreck and a poor excuse of a model for Uncle Haru and her. Did Takeomi regret it? Yes, but
he keeps doing the same shit. My dad saved your mother, Akashi Twins.”

“We… we are not Akashi!” Haruka reasoned back.

“Oh please. She was a full blooded Akashi. Kurokawa Izana adopted her. He saved her from
being a people pleaser. He saved her from being too much dependent on emotions. My dad
did so much for your mother. And don’t start with me with your father.” Rika stares at them
coldly, “My dad raised him even though they’re growing up in an orphanage. Where kids
isolate them. He trained your father to be a strong man and what Kakucho did? He followed
my dad and swore they will have each other.”

Both Haruki and Haruka couldn’t say anything.

“But how did you know what we did, dad? Did uncle Rin tell you that part?” Keiji sits beside
Kazutora, changing the atmosphere.

“Yeah… He kind of feels guilty for letting you two go that far. He came clean to me and
Chifuyu.”

‘Rindou decided to tell Kazutora and Chifuyu… Guilt and admitting it isn’t the solution nor
the problem here. The fact that the victims of their killings are the important people of
Shinichiro-kun.’ Keiji thought to himself, ‘Kakucho, Ran and Anika were dragged by this
because they were loved by Senju, Izana and Mikey. It’s all connected.’

How… How can I look at Big brother Keiji and Big sister Rika normally…” Hiyori covers
her mouth.

“Don’t need to do that.” Rika shrugs, “We’ve done what’s necessary.”

“But people’s lives were in this.” Emma says.

“People who tortured everyone’s parents.” Keiji argued, “The same people who send them to
their deaths.”

“And everyone will remember the Kurokawa’s.” Rika added.

“That’s not an excuse to kill someone, big brother! Big sister!” Emma yelled.

“Compose yourselves.” Kazutora stares at them, “Nothing will change because it was already
done. Sinful or not. Justice is served.”

“And you condone this, Uncle Kazutora?!” Emma turns to him, “Daddy wouldn’t approve of
this!”

Keiji bursts out laughing then covers his mouth. Rika pinches his arm.

“Why did you laugh, big brother Keiji?! Daddy wouldn’t like violence! He’s a gentle
person!” Emma tears up.

‘Yeah, right.’ Keiji tries his best not to laugh, ‘Mikey is sweet towards his friends and family
but not to all. If you’re not his loved one and causing him disturbance, he will raise his fist.’

As Baji Keisuke, he knows that Mikey can balance his sweetness and rage. It’s just, making
him look like a saint is a joke to him. Maybe because they grew up together.

“Mikey is a good kid and a friend.” Kazutora says, “But he loses his way at some point.”

‘He’s a good friend to us, Kazutora. Not to Haruchiyo nor Senju. Those two loved their
emotions. While that is true, Mikey hated crying kids because for him, they are not strong
enough.’ Keiji thought to himself.
“No! He was violent because mama was killed! That’s the only time he was violent!” Emma
shouted again.

“Mikey! Stop beating Haruchiyo!” Baji shouted, hugging his friend from behind, trying his
best.

“I know it’s Senju. You’re the older one, Haruchiyo. Why can’t you teach her, huh?” Mikey’s
eyes slowly turned white.

“M-Mikey… I’m sure… Senju is afraid of telling you that she did it.. But… but you can’t beat
me because of it.” Haruchiyo says, coughing up some blood.

“You’re the man, right? You should keep them at bay. Emma is acting just fine because of me
and Shinichiro. Why can’t you do the same thing?” Mikey punches him again.

“SANO MANJIRO! STOP IT!” Baji roared, kicking his friend, hoping he would fall but no.

“Apologize for it, Haruchiyo. In her place.” Mikey commanded.

“Senju made a mistake but I didn’t know. I’m not involved!” Haruchiyo tears up.

“Stop crying like a goddamn weakling.”

“MANJIRO! STOP BERATING OUR FRIEND!” Baji punches him but Mikey does it first so
he falls into the ground.

“Shut up, Baji.” Mikey grabbed Haruchiyo by the collar, “Apologize.”

“We should talk to Senju and make her admit it! She can learn a lesson from us!” Haruchiyo
is still trying his best to negotiate.

“Shinichiro always says that it should start with home. So you’re the one’s at fault.” Mikey
placed his fingers inside Haruchiyo's mouth, widening it.

“M-Mikey, it hurts!”

“You’re so stubborn, Haruchiyo. Instead of following what I said, you keep talking. Barking
like a dog. I guess you and Takeomi have some similarities.”

“MANJIRO, STOP IT!” Baji stands up to stop his friend again, but before he could do it,
Mikey put all his strength to rip off Haruchiyo’s mouth, “SENJU! WHERE ARE YOU,
SENJU?!”

“H-Help… Baji… Help…” Haruchiyo cries.

Baji shakes off his doubt about his strength and runs towards Mikey to pull him away,
“MANJIRO, STOP IT! EVERYONE IS NOT PERFECT! SENJU IS THE YOUNGEST AND
THE THREE OF US WERE THE OLDEST! WE CAN TEACH HER ALTOGETHER! LET
GO OF HARUCHIYO!”

“Do you want to die next, Baji?” Mikey looks back at him, not blinking at all.

“I DON’T CARE IF I WILL! WE CAN ASK SOME HELP TO GLUE THE PLANE! WE CAN
HAVE THE DISCOUNT VERSION! STOP THIS AT ONCE —”

Baji saw that Mikey successfully ripped out Haruchiyo’s mouth. He loses his balance in
horror. Haruchiyo couldn’t scream or cry anymore.

“Laugh, Haruchiyo.” Mikey looks down on him.

“My daddy is innocent! He died with mama, to be with her! He protected me and us! How
could you laugh about it, big brother?! Big sister?!”

Keiji turns away from them, “Mikey watched as Haruchiyo lost himself. He watched him
burn and become ashes, letting Mikey shape him into what he wants. Haruchiyo lets it
happen so he can stand beside Mikey. You can love all you want, Emma. But don’t make him
a saint when he becomes unfair before treating new people better.”

Kazutora’s eyes widened at his son’s statement. That look of regret… voice filled with
disappointment… letting his hair cover his face… He knows it. He recognizes it…

‘Baji…?’

•••

“Big brother Keisuke.” Rika taps Keiji’s shoulder.

“Ah — huh?” He opens his eyes, “Did you just call me by my real name, you little brat?”

“It’s only right to call you Keisuke though. Baji Keisuke.” Rika grins at him.

He rolls his eyes, “I’m on a three hour break from class. What is it?”

She sits beside him under the tree, “When auntie Senju died… do you feel like you want to
follow her, Big brother Keisuke?”
Keiji’s eyes slightly widened at the question, “Rika…”

“I feel like you got to have a chance to live again because you love her too much. I feel you
think that everyone is as important as her.”

“I love everyone… Mikey… Draken… Mitsuya… Pah… Kazutora… Emma… Haruchiyo,

Chifuyu, her and everyone in Toman. I treasured them so much. I couldn’t imagine a world
without them.”

“I think I forgot how Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori hated you.” Rika looks at him.

“... They have the right though…”

“Uncle Nahoya!” Haruka giggles as he wants to get picked up by the man.

“Hello, little doggo.” Nahoya grins at him, “What do you need, hmm?”

“Brother, you can’t just give such a nickname to a baby!” Souya scolded him.

“He's a toddler. A baby is a wriggling creature on a crib.” Nahoya reasoned with him.

“Oh my goodness, brother.” His twin sighs heavily.

“And besides, he’s energetic like one, Souya!” Nahoya laughs loudly, “Haruki is like a cat.
Little Kakucho!”

“I heard you!” Kakucho shouted from the kitchen.

“Haruki's always like that when you're here.” Chifuyu chuckles as he goes down the stairs
with Keiji.

“Hey there, little wolfie.” Nahoya greeted the little one.

“Smiley, bastard! Die, yay!” Keiji grins at him.

“Ay! Where did you learn that?! From Kazutora?!” Chifuyu panicked.

“From Nahoya!” Keiji smiles innocently.

“Smiley! Can't you behave around the kids?!” Chifuyu turns to him.

“It's their fault they have ears.” The man shrugs his shoulders.

Haruka giggles which made Souya snatch him away and plant so many kisses all over his
face.

“Do you think if Baji was still alive and married Senju, the twins would look handsome?”
Nahoya picked Haruki up.

“Brother, that’s a sensitive topic.” Souya nudges his twin.

“What? I mean, if Baji was still here, I’m sure the two would end up together.”

“Your mouth has no filter. My goodness.” Chifuyu face palms.

“Who is Baji?” Haruki asks.

Souya, “Ah… Uncle Baji is —”

“Baji is Senju’s first, almost boyfriend. Your mother’s first love.” Nahoya grins.

“Brother! Oh my God!”

“You mean… mama doesn’t love papa first?” Haruka’s eyes widened in horror.

“That’s right! Baji took your mother’s heart first! Then he left!”

“Oi, Baji-san would never do that!” Chifuyu smacks Nahoya’s head.

“That man.. Left mama?” Haruki says.

‘Smiley, you idiot!’ Keiji screams internally, ‘I did not leave before I wanted to!’

“Wah… Uncle Nahoya is terrible with words.” Rika says.

“That’s when her kids started hating me. They thought I abandoned Senju. They feel like
Kakucho is a second option. A rebound.” Keiji laughs it off, “Although.. It’s kind of right in
some way in terms of me leaving.”

“But uncle Kazutora is alive because of you.”

“... I always hear him crying in Chifuyu’ arms. How he lost himself after I died. That he
wishes he’s not messed up in the head. He wishes I didn’t get to know him because all of this
happened because of him.” Keiji watches the leaves dancing along with the wind, “It’s not
his fault.”

Rika listened to him intently.

“That’s why I don’t have any second thoughts about throwing myself into the fire instead of
him. I’d rather see him reach for his dreams rather than mine. He always has seen darkness.
He doesn’t know where he will go, so why would I turn my back on him like everyone else?”
Keiji smiles sadly.

“You're too selfless and kind, Big brother Keisuke.”

“... No… I have my own shortcomings. I was unfair to Haruchiyo too. I stayed as his friend.
Whenever he says he's fine, I never ask another question. I know he's not. Takeomi's strict
and narrow minded standards, made him insecure about himself. Senju learned to lie,
doubting her own worth, trying to please others. I always thought if I stayed by their side, it
would be enough. But it never was.”

Rika felt a sharp pain in her heart after hearing Keiji's words.

“I stayed on Mikey's side because I always believe in the goodness of people behind some
lies and violence. Mikey was a good kid. He had to grow up too fast because their parents
met an unfortunate end.” Keiji says, “he thought having flaws will make you fall behind. He
tried erasing it so he can be the strongest but the void widened. He became twisted.”

“Big brother Keisuke…”

“I saw Kazutora’s panic attacks. Heard his suicidal thoughts whenever we have midnight
rides around Tokyo. I thought if I align my ideals to his, he will calm down and become fine.
But no… I made him worse.” Keiji smiles at her, “I tolerated all his actions because I don't
want him to be gone. I don't want to lose him.”
“... And yet, somehow, it happens.”

“... Yeah. So… I'm not that kind, Rika. I always thought it's for the greater good for everyone
but ended up bringing misery to them.” He shakes his head.

“But you're trying your best to fill in the gaps the others purposely missed with your friends.”
Rika replied.

“... You're just comforting me. Everyone's a little bit evil. To balance the color we will paint
in this world.” Keiji chuckles.

•••

Haruki and Haruka were in their racing outfits as they wanted to practice their skills again.
After knowing the truth behind their parent's deaths, they want to refresh their minds.

“Haruki, I feel like you're hiding something.” Haruka looks at him.

“.... What made you say that?” Grabbing his keys on the table, going outside with his twin.

“Everyone was shocked that Big brother Keiji said those words about uncle Haruchiyo and
uncle Manjiro. Those aren't true but why is he so sure?”

“We all know that big brother Keiji doesn't like formalities so he calls everyone by their
name.” Haruki answered, opening his car door.
“I know that.” Haruka opens his, “the way he talked about those two… It's like he knows
them to the core.”

“... We'll have three runs before stopping. Then check this up to Uncle Draken.” He changes
the topic.

“You're hiding something about Big brother Keiji. You can't lie to me, Haruki.” Haruka stared
at him.

“Let's just have a run. Next five months will be an annual race.” Haruki shuts him down.

“Big brothers?”

The two of them turn to see Hiyori in her racing outfit too.

“Hey there, princess.” Haruka smiles a little.

“Can I join the ride too? Uncle Ran's car was still in maintenance.” She smiles back.

“it's his gift when you were born. It's been your car for twelve years now.” Haruki says
directly.

“But… I want to honor Uncle Ran.” She looks down.

“If you say so. Just stole uncle Kazutora’s car. I'm sure he wouldn't mind.”

The three siblings go to their usual spot for racing as their bonding time. They placed their
bets on whoever loses should wear pajama onesies at school for a week, designs chosen by
the winner.

Haruki has the best technique in driving. No matter what kind of vehicle he will drive, it's a
piece of cake for him. Shinichiro taught him when he reached ten years old.

With his control and high level of patience in this, he's the first one to finish the first lap.
Haruka was screaming on the radio that he's cheating. He scoffs at his twin and continues to
show off his skills.

Hiyori loves to hang out with her big brothers. They raised her with so much love and pride.
Whenever she's sad to think how she didn't bond with Senju more, Haruka will clown himself
to make her laugh. Haruki will insult his twin, resulting in bickering all night.

She then thought of Keiji while speeding up. She remembered his expression when Kazutora
was telling them how Senju died in detail. She saw how broken Keiji was. He's trying to be
strong by clenching his fists, digging his nails on his palm to calm himself but he still cried.

She was weirded out with his emotions. It's like he lost half of his heart.

She then crashes into something. It's Haruka's car.

“Hey, princess! You're going over the speed limit so I blocked the path!” Haruka smiles
widely as he gets out of his car.

She checks herself before going out too, “ah.. I'm sorry, big brother… seems like a lot has
been inside of my mind.”

“Oh? Is that so? Well, we can just replace the materials and my car would be good to go.”
Haruka ruffles her hair.
Haruki continued to drive for more minutes then stopped in front of them abruptly, letting the
screeching noises and smoke go into Haruka's face.

“AH! HARUKI, WHAT THE HELL!”

•••

Little Emma is avoiding both Keiji and Rika after learning about their crimes. Infamous
names created by chaos instead of bringer of peace and order. She thought the two will look
concerned because they're close with her but they're not.

Not bothered by her snarky comments or avoidance.

She asks Shinichiro and Wakasa about her dad's youth but the two answer it vaguely. When
she asks Draken and Mitsuya, they will say that he's a sleepy and big eater type of kid. But
not the information she wanted to hear.

Then one day, she goes home from school. She heard Rika and Keiji talking.

“Big brother Keisuke, how do we even get the ability, huh? I mean uncle Kazutora’s ability
didn't disappear after they saved uncle Manjiro.” Rika whines and drinks some water.

‘Why is she calling Big brother Keiji by a different name?’ Emma thought.

“Because time leap has limitless chances with the worst consequences. It will only end once
you reach the goal. Takemitchy and Shinichiro-kun's disappeared, remember?” Keiji looks at
her, “Kazutora's ability is precognition. It works with the soul itself.”
“You told me that their deaths might be the real consequences for saving uncle Manjiro. For
changing what really happened.” Rika says.

“Yes. In the original timeline, Senju and I were married. Haruchiyo grieved for Shinichiro-
kun and Mikey's deaths but reached his dream to be an actor. Waka-kun was in prison for
killing his gang after what happened to Shinichiro.” Keiji sighs heavily.

Little Emma continues to listen. She was curious why he would marry Senju when he's her
nephew.

“Uncle Shin changed it by using violence so it will end with…” Rika's eyes widened,
“violence…”

“... Even if we get the ability of time travel, I'm sure we can't touch the original timeline… or
else, everything will disappear like a bubble.” Keiji added.

‘What are they talking about? I know precognition is possible because of Uncle Tora… But
time travel? Are they crazy?’ Emma says to herself.

“So… what timeline should we go for in case we get the ability?” Rika asks.

“The second one. Draken’s death. Because I'm sure the third one is when both Kazutora and I
died.” Keiji runs his fingers on his hair, “dammit… this is so hard. Takemitchy made it look
easy by jumping through timelines with the trigger. This thing we're planning is bringing our
bodies to the past. Not any past but another timeline, created by Shinichiro’s attempt.”

“I also read dad’s unsent letters for someone called Alice. He thanked her for helping Uncle
Kazutora and Auntie Senju. Do you think she's involved with this, Big brother Keisuke?”

“... Alice.” He thinks for a while, “... When I was still floating around… wait… I think she's
that psychic who is friends with Ran.”
Emma, ‘Floating around? What is big brother talking about?’

“... Really? Maybe that's why dad addresses her in a casual way in the letter… should we talk
to her for time and space matter?”

“The question is… is she still alive? I mean, from my memory, she looks like a middle aged
woman.”

“... Well… We can grab that small chance if we really want to save everyone.” Rika nodded.

“... Alright then.”

“Big brother Keisuke…” Rika calls him.

“Yes?”

“You saw auntie getting married to another… I know it broke you.. Did you do something to
make her not fall back to you and your memories with her?”

“Yes…”

Senju was sick after fighting some mobs, threatening Yokkohama’s peace under the rain.
Izana scolded her and wanted to take her to the hospital but she was too exhausted to move
so they made the family doctor give her medication.

Keiji goes inside her room, leaving some poorly made dumplings since he’s clumsier than
when he’s still Baji Keisuke.
“Who’s… there?” She asks, coughing.

He didn't want to talk but he did anyway… He can’ help it. It’s Senju.

“Senju? It’s me, Keisuke…” He sits on the bed. He knows that Senju will think that it's a
hallucination so he didn’t bother to say his other name.

She tries to open her eyes but can’t, “... Keisuke?”

“I saw you’re getting married.”

“Are you… mad?”

“I’m not. I’m happy that you found happiness.”

“When I’m… in coma years ago, you visited me… you stayed under the cherry blossoms.”

He did visit her in her consciousness. He can. He’s a wandering soul.

“Can you forget me, Senju?”

“How…?”

“You love Kakucho, right?”

“But it doesn’t mean I’ll live as if you… didn’t exist.” She tries to open her eyes once more
but Keiji covers it.
“You have sons coming uo, Senju…”

“So… you’re still watching over me?”

“Always have been.”

“They said… good people will rest eternally or reincarnate. Why… Do you keep on visiting
me?”

“Because it’s you who I want to be with.” Keiji answers truthfully.

“And yet.. You killed… yourself. You promised you’ll come back.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Keisuke… why are we so unlucky? The two of us?”

“I’m sorry…”

“I’m… doing my best to have a good life.”

“But I’m annoyed that I’m not part of it.” Keiji is stopping himself from crying, “You’re
doing so well without me. I’m being selfish again.”

“We… never met the end, Keisuke… We always part ways in the middle of the story.”
 Rika was shocked to hear that story from him.

“It hurts that I’m nothing to her this second time around.” he smiles bitterly.

Chapter End Notes

Gonna point out how perfectly flawed the characters are because that is what makes
them human.
 Keiji or Keisuke? Choose.
Chapter Notes

Resolution.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Rika is calling Keiji what?” Haruka furrowed his eyebrows at Emma.

“I'm sure that our big sister called him Big brother Keisuke.” Emma repeatedly says that.

“Are you sure you didn't mishear that, Emma?” Hiyori handed her an orange juice.

“They were so serious talking about time travel. Is it really possible? Uncle Kazutora has
precognition.” Emma nodded at her.

Haruki looks at them and sighs. He still hated the fact that Keiji was Keisuke in previous life.
Well, he didn't really see what Keiji did back then so he's not believing any words that came
out of his mouth that night.

“Doesn't the name Keisuke belong to that man Baji?” Haruka gritted his teeth in anger.

Hiyori's mood changes too, “I can't believe big brother Keiji lets Big sister Rika to call him
that.”

“Everyone always tells him that he looks like Baji Keisuke though.” Emma replied.

“I doubt it. I bet that man's face is disgusting. He has the audacity to leave our mother
heartbroken.” Haruka says.
Haruki stays silent. He knows what Keiji looked like in the past. It's like the body of the
original Keiji is made for Keisuke for the boy to look exactly like him.

“Haruki, what do you think?” His twin looks at him.

“If they want to turn back time to save everyone, we can help.” Haruki looks at them,
“Precognition and time leaping were possible.”

Hiyori, “But multiple users of the ability, big brother? Uncle Shinichiro even passed it on to
Uncle Takemichi.”

“Let's see what will happen. We're talking about Time travel in all aspects. Not just the single
branch of a system.” Haruki shakes his head.

•••

“Big brother.” Kazutora opens the gate of Sano's residence.

Shinichiro was trimming the grass on the porch with Wakasa, “oh. Kazutora, you visited us
today. What's up?”

“... I want to talk to you and Wakasa about something.” He walked towards the table and
placed the packs of cigarettes, bottles of sake and some desserts.

“Is it about Manjiro again?” Wakasa cleans the second batch of the grass on the ground.
Kazutora always visits the two. He always tells them about the nightmares of everyone's
death. And how it was done by their enemies in a short span of time. So Wakasa assumed that
it's the same thing.

“... No.” Kazutora sits down on the chair, “do you… believe in reincarnation?”

Shinichiro stopped cutting and looked at him, “reincarnation? Why?”

“For me, it's possible.” Wakasa answered, “but it doesn't happen every time a person dies. In
my opinion, the creator above doesn't give everyone a chance unless someone proves they
were deserving.”

Shinichiro listened to his dearest’s opinion and nodded as an agreement, “anything is possible
at this point. Like what Waka said. Why do you ask, Kazutora?”

“... I think Keiji is Baji.” He looks at them.

Awkward silence filled their space after Kazutora said those words. Shinichiro is trying to
think what could Kazutora have as evidence to prove that Keisuke is ‘back’.

“Why do you think he is him?” Wakasa broke up the silence.

“I told the kids about everyone's deaths. They wanted to save them by learning the truth.”
Kazutora says, “without any filter, I said all of it.”

“... Save them?” Shinichiro uttered, “time leap ability disappeared after Manjiro was saved.”

“... They're talking about the whole concept of time travel, big brother.” Kazutora looks
down, “I was looking for it too but Alice disappeared. I can't have more information.”
Wakasa, “What does it have to do with Keiji?”

“The whole time I was telling the other kids about Senju's death, my eyes were on him. He
was crying in the corner, calling her name to calm himself. When Emma says that Mikey
doesn't do anything wrong, he calls Sanzu by his name, that Sanzu was obligated to stay at
Mikey's side because he promised it to you. That Mikey is his role model even if he ripped
his mouth off. That… He is unfair to Sanzu and all.” Kazutora explains.

Shinichiro sits down on the ground, thinking, “... No one, even us, told him about Haruchiyo
and Manjiro’s incident.”

Wakasa sighs, “are you sure you didn't talk about it with Chifuyu or Rindou? The three of
you are the fathers of the house after all.”

“No.. We talked about that when Senju and Izana were still alive. After their deaths, that
matter was buried a long time ago. The way Keiji talks about it. How hurtful he feels… his
mannerisms were all Baji's.” Kazutora clenched both of his fists, “... Is he really back? I…
don't know what to do…”

Wakasa, “... What more of his behavior, Kazutora? You and Shin-chan knew Baji the best.”

Kazutora, “... When Keiji reached eight years old, he started picking up some fights. He starts
going to arcades after school. He's competitive in winning. I thought it's just normal for a kid
to be like that since it's exploring what kind of personality you want to settle.”

“Ah yes. I saw all of that. He loves instant foods when he's in a hurry or playing games.”
Shinichiro nodded, “whenever he saw me, his face brightened up and asked me about my
days in Black Dragon which I never said to other kids.”

“Hmm… maybe he is Baji.” Wakasa says, “sensitive information was only around the
family.”
“But if Keiji is Baji… then… he saw Senju…” Kazutora bit his lower lip, “Baji loved her.
All of her. What she can and cannot offer. He didn't see it as a hindrance. He loves her.”

Shinichiro and Wakasa looked at each other and sighs heavily again.

“He… he saw her getting married and building a family… without him in it. Even if he's
really Baji… He's still my son.” Kazutora starts to tear up, “I love my son… But thinking
about it… I'm hurting for him.”

“If it’s really Keisuke, shouldn’t we confront him about it?” Shinichiro says.

“It’s easy to deny that, Shin-chan. Intuition is hardly a supporting evidence to our claim.”
Wakasa punches his shoulder lightly.

•••

Haruki and Haruka were the heartthrobs in the high school department. Even though they're
delinquents, especially considering their positions in Brahman, people should be afraid of
their influence. But there was never violence involved.

Students love them for their morality. And also looks and intelligence. Seeing the picture of
Kakucho on the school board and the twins’, they fell in love instantly.

Hiyori is still in middle school level. Unlike her brothers who love attention and the
privileges offered to them, she just wants to focus on her studies. But stays with casual
interactions. Everyone is always in awe of how she got Senju’s looks and wisdom.

After all, Senju is a respectable figure in the country. Some scoundrels who think that only
punches and kicks make you stronger and putting her down just because she’s a girl is
irrelevant. They can’t do what Senju did. So, Hiyori didn’t bother to teach them a lesson.
They all bark.

Her motivation to do better is to hang those medals in Senju's gang uniform. She wants to
give it as a gift for bringing her into this world.

The Akashi-Kurokawa siblings are doing well in their surroundings. They are well loved by
people.

Emma is a loner. She only talks to her cousins. Then to Shinichiro and Wakasa being her
legal guardians. She doesn't want to have friends but is angry whenever she will hear her
cousins talk about people.

She tried talking to others but they would ridicule her for being shy and a Sano. It's typical
bullying in an adult's eyes, but in a child like her, it's making her walk on a thin shell. She
doesn't want to participate in school's activities and will spend her time eating ice cream with
Shinichiro and Wakasa.

Rika is getting bullied for having Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana as her fathers. The usual
maggot insult was being thrown at her. She thrives with her studies and role in the gang. She
didn’t let it slide, breaking their bones, torturing them until death.

The reason why she’s not in jail is because Kokonoi is managing the school board.

Every day is a new hell for Rika and yet it’s an adventure to improve her fighting skills. She
wants to be the strongest like Izana and cunning like Ran.

•••
“So, where are we going, big brother Keisuke?” Rika looks at him as Keiji dragged her out of
her classroom without any words towards the teacher for an excuse.

“We're going to find Alice.” He says, “I don't think I can wait for more days or even months
for this. I need to save Senju and Izana.”

“You don't have to drag me by the arm though. It will create some disgusting rumors.” She
says.

“What? Incestuous bond? Over our dead bodies.” He scoffs, “if your classmates will make up
some rumors like that then their brain is fried up from some porn.”

“I watched some too for references.”

Keiji's eyes widened and turned quickly to Rika, “What. Did. You. Say?”

“Not for relationships. Ew. Calm down, big brother.” Rika rolls her eyes, “I was looking for
some new references for my new manga next year.”

“Ugh. Do you really have to make some erotica novels and manga?”

“Well, people were full of lust. So they will buy anything to fulfill their thirst. Money.” She
grins at him.

“You do know the audience huh?”

“Why? You don't read those when you're still Baji Keisuke?”
“No. Not really. Just some action and fantasy genre while listening to rock music.” He smiles,
“Besides, it's awkward to read those kinds of mangas.”

“Well, money is money.”

“I bet your wallet is always full.”

“You bet it was!” Rika shows him her wallet, “Uncle Hajime and Seishu taught me to
manage it!”

“Wah. Those two… I heard Kokonoi's company continues to be on the top of Japan's
business industry.”

“Yeah. He learned how to manipulate the strategies, falling to his favor when he's young so
it's not a shocker.” Rika shrugs off her shoulders.

Keiji nodded, “anyways, we need to go to Minato. When I was still floating around, I saw
Senju, Kazutora and Ran going to that woman. Knowing that she's a psychic, I bet she knows
what I am.”

“The thing is… she's a middle aged woman. Who knows if she's still alive after all these
years?” Rika reaches out for her keys in her pocket.

It's an hour and a half drive from Yokohama to Roppongi, Minato. Keiji has a sharp memory
so he knows all the short way to Alice.

Unfortunately, the recent bar owner told the two that Alice moved away years ago after some
events with her old friends. The owner doesn't know if Alice is still around.
“Big brother, what will we do? Alice isn't here anymore.” Rika looks down, defeated.

“... We can still find her. I need to save Senju and Izana. I promised you that.” Keiji drags her
out of the bar, “I won't go back on my word. Never.”

“But Alice isn't here…”

“No. We will find her. I don't plan to stop. I will save her.” Keiji bit his lower lip, “I must
save her… I want her to be happy. I want her to grow old with contentment not rage. I want
to see her again.”

Rika could sense his longing for Senju. In some way, she could relate to her dads.

Rika and Keiji drived around Minato to find Alice's whereabouts.

But like a bubble, Alice disappeared. Still, Keiji didn't give up. He asked every citizen about
Alice with the same description he remembered. But no success.

The two stopped at a bridge to rest.

“Big brother…it's hard to start how to save everyone.” Rika looks down on the water.

“Yeah. It does… Takemichi is lucky to have Tachibana Naoto on his side.”

“Uncle Naoto? You mean, he was different? I thought he's a journalist?”

“Naoto used to be a detective. To fight against corrupted Toman. He's Takemichi's trigger to
save Tachibana Hinata.” Keiji sighs.
“Oh… So Uncle Naoto suffered too…”

“Rika, I'll ask you this as Baji Keisuke.” He glances at her, “do you really want to restart
everything?”

“... Huh?”

“If we'll get the time travel ability and restart everything, there's a chance, the new generation
will fade and I'll go back to my original body.” Keiji says frankly.

“....” Rika looks shocked. She's supposed to know this already but coming from his mouth
made it hurt.

“Time travel means both body and consciousness, altogether in the past. I will meet my old
body and if it's a success, I'll go back. But we'll change important events. There's a chance
that the original Keiji and you won't get adopted. If… if I'll end up with Senju like in the
original timeline, the twins and Hiyori won't exist. Little Emma wouldn't get to develop
because Auntie Carmella won't get a chance to meet Izana again so her connection with
Anika to Mikey wouldn't happen.” Keiji explains.

“... Everyone… uncles and aunties reached their dreams.” Rika clasped her hands together,
“It’s not perfect but they are happy. This is the future they want…”

“But what about your wants, Rika? Don’t we deserve a whole family too? I want Senju to
live for her dreams and Izana to take care of you again. Ran too.”

“I… wanted to protect their future, big brother Keisuke.”

“What about your future with you dads? Every moment that they should see with their own
eyes.”

Rika looks at him, “What about you..? Why do you want to save Auntie Senju?”
“Because I love her.”

“But in order to let the twins and Hiyori exist in the future, you need to let Uncle Kaku and
Auntie Senju get together again.”

“... I know that.”

“So why do you want to save her? Is it because she’s Kazutora’s younger sister? Your auntie
you dear, as Kurokawa Keiji? Or a man who loves her in every timeline? As Baji Keisuke.”

“I…”

“Are you doing this because you are Brahman’s king? Or Sano Manjiro’s friend?”

Keiji furrowed his eyebrow, finding it difficult to say a word.

“Are you doing this so you could see her face again or hurt yourself the moment you will act
as a bridge for her and Kakucho?” RIka didn’t stop herself from questioning him over and
over.

“I can…”

“Are you really alright in being the path for this, big brother? Do you want to see your old
body killing itself again?”

“We will change some events so they can live. My old body’s condition is out of our reach.”
he turns around to hide his pain. He wants to be with Senju for the second time. Like in the
original event.
“Are you Kurokawa Keiji or Baji Keisuke?” Rika grabbed his arm to make him face her,
“Answer me.”

“I…”

“If we really get to have the ability, who will you choose, big brother? Your old self or this
one?” Rika isn’t tired of asking these questions. It’s important.

“I just want everyone to be present.”

“I don’t care about that! ARE YOU KUROKAWA KEIJI OR BAJI KEISUKE?! WHOSE
NAME ARE YOURS?!”

He gritted his teeth. He doesn’t want to be selfish. He’s willing to sacrifice everything again.
Yet, Rika is making him confused.

“BIG BROTHER, WHOSE SOUL IS INSIDE THIS BODY?! THAT SOUL’S WISHES
ARE IMPORTANT! SO SAY IT! WHO ARE YOU?! WHO ARE YOU GOING TO
CHOOSE?!”

“This… is not…”

“SAY IT! I KNOW WHAT THAT SOUL DESIRES! TELL ME—”

“I AM BAJI KEISUKE, GODDAMIT!” He shouted back, “I WANT HER TO CHOOSE ME

THIS SECOND TIME AROUND! I WANT HER TO BE WITH ME! I DON’T WANT TO
WITNESS ANOTHER WEDDING OF HERS THAT IT’S NOT ME WHO IS WAITING AT
THE ALTAR! I DON’T WANT HER TO THINK OF ANOTHER MAN!”
 Rika’s eyes widened. This is the first time Keiji bursts out his feelings that for others seems
childish.

“MOM LOVES HER! I LOVE HER! SHE’S NOBLE AND COURAGEOUS! SHE CAN
PULL ME OUT OF DARKNESS! I… I WANT TO BE SELFISH THIS TIME! I WANT
SENJU TO CHOOSE ME! I WANT MIKEY NOT TO GO TO CRIMINAL PATH! I WANT
IZANA RECONCILE WITH EMMA!”

Rika’s lips slowly curve into a smile, hearing Keiji… No… Hearing Keisuke’s words from
his heart. No formalities as the leader. No facade as one of the kids in the Kurokawa family.
Just his thoughts as Baji Keisuke.

“IT’S SENJU’S DECISION IF SHE WILL BE WITH ME. I JUST WANT TO EXPRESS
THIS FEELINGS THIS TIME! IF SHE DOESN’T CHOOSE ME WHILE I’M ALIVE,
THEN IT’S MY CLOSURE.”

“I hear you, big brother Keisuke…” Rika chuckles, “You can’t really hold it in, do you?”

“Of course! You keep being so pushy, fucking hell.” He scratches the back of his head.

“And now, you’re shy after confessing about your love towards auntie Senju? The hell?” She
laughs loudly.

“OI! THE AUDACITY OF YOU TO TEASE ME WHEN YOU STARTED THIS!” He

pinches her cheeks.

Chapter End Notes

There’s no cutesy in this fic huhu. In book one, I managed to bring out wholesome and
romantic concepts. I even write horrifying scenes now, goodness.
 Baji Keisuke
Chapter Notes

HAPPY HAPPY NEW YEAR RAWR

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“So… Should we continue finding Alice?” Rika laughs.

“She’s not in Minato… Do you think she's in the forest or mountains? Like those myths?”
Keiji asks.

“Goodness. Why are you making our journey a horror movie? I will hit you in the head.”

“Can’t help it, girl.” Keiji shrugs, “What if she’s a shaman too? Like in Brother Bear?”

“Goodness gracious…” She extended her baton and hit Keiji in the head.

“OW, RIKA!”

“Deserved.”

“YOU DIDN’T HAVE TO DO THAT!”

“I have to. I ‘ll hit you until you wake up from your delusions.”
“Ugh. I was just asking.” Keiji frowns as he massages his head, “Let’s go back to Yokohama
first. Let’s search for the places where its focus is spirituality. I have a feeling she’s alive…”

•••

“Oh. Where did the two of you go?” Kazutora asks.

“Oh, dad.” Keiji hugs him, “We’re hanging out at Shibuya. We tried some street foods there.”

‘Wah… Big brother Keisuke is good at making stories.’ Rika thought.

“Is that so? You should have left us a message.” Chifuyu smiles.

“Ah… I didn’t get to load my sim card. Sorry.” He sticks out his tongue.

Rindou jumps from behind Rika, “Boo.”

“Ah! Lucifer fucks you!”

Kazutora covers his mouth because he almost burst out laughing.

“And now I’m hell’s whore?” Rindou grins at her.

“Uncle Rin! You keep doing that!”

“I was looking forward to what your foul mouth would say. So…”

“Tch!”

“Where’s everyone though?” Keiji looked around and the younger kids weren’t around to
make chaos.

“They were tired from school activities. Want to eat?” Chifuyu handed him a rice cake.

“Oh. Okay. Thanks, dad.” Keiji smiles, “Rika and I will stay late. We heard that there’s an
influential gang and want to talk to them if ever the pending activities of Brahman will
continue.”

“Is that so? You go ahead and stay late. Just heat up the rice and the meal Rindou made later.”
Kazutora nodded.

‘Holy shit. There’s no problem in going inside the hole of a needle. Big brother Keisuke is
that good.’ Rika thought to herself.

“Now… Let’s search for the temples.” Keiji opens his laptop.

“BIg brother, there are temples all over our country.”

“... Oh… Should we travel all around Japan then?”

“Where will we get the money?!” Rika throws the pillow at him.
“Oh… Uncle Rin’s.”

“Hell no!”

“Shinichiro-kun?”

“No!”

“My dads?”

“Not them!”

“Your dads?”

“They’re dead!”

“No. I’m sure their money is still here!”

“Not my dads’ money!” Rika crosses her arms as she continues to disagree with Keiji.

“Then whose money, huh?! We need unlimited sources! We’re going to find Alice before we
get to be a fully fledged adult in this family!”

“Then let’s ask Uncle Hajime!” Rika smiles, “Or maybe go to Uncle Seishu since he’s
managing Uncle Hajime’s money!”

“Are they married or something? Those two acted like one.” Keiji furrowed his eyebrows.
“Maybe? Who knows. They didn’t want to clear the air so let’s just not dig into it.”

•••

Emma, Haruka, Haruki, and Hiyori were following both Rika and Keiji to Tokyo. Those two
didn’t use their motorcycle, just travelled by train. The three wanted to know what’s up with
them and why Rika is calling their big brother, Keisuke. Haruki doesn’t want to spill
anything. It’s not his story to begin with.

At a local playground, they’re watching what will happen.

“Why do they need to travel from our home to this playground?” Emma asks.

“We have our own in Yokohama. It’s irrelevant.” Hiyori added.

“Maybe they just want to play?” Haruka says.

“Idiot.” Haruki sighs.

“Rika… I’m nervous…” Keiji looks at her.

“Let’s just hope for the best.”

“Rika-chan?” An older woman approaches the two.

Hearing that voice, Keiji immediately tears up.

“Ah.. Grandma…” Rika hugs the woman, “I’m with someone.”

“Oh? Who’s the young fella? Is he your boyfriend?” The sweet old woman smiles.

“Ah, no. He’s my cousin.”

“Cousin? I’ve seen all the kids. Senju and Izana introduced them all. Is there a new one?”

“No… It’s… Uncle Tora and Chifuyu’s son.”

“Tora? Kazutora? Chifuyu? Oh my… So those two were still going strong?” The old woman
chuckles heartily.

“Well… Their son…” Rika pats Keiji’s head who’s looking at the ground, “wants to meet
you.”

“Oh? Did he hear about me? Those two lovebirds.” The old woman smiles, “I’m Baji Ryoko.
What’s your name, little fella?”

‘BAJI RYOKO?! BAJI KEISUKE’S MOTHER?! MOTHER OF THAT SON OF A

BITCH?!’ Hiyori and Haruka gritted their teeth.

‘Baji Ryoko… She seems sweet.’ Emma thought.

‘I remember her. She used to visit us when mom and dad were still alive.’ Haruki sighs.
Keiji looks up, “Mom…”

Ryoko’s eyes widened at the sight. The same crimson red eyes. Same facial features. Same
fashion style.

Keiji stands up from the swing, “Mom… It’s me… Keisuke…”

Ryoko felt her throat going dry. Her eyes went to Rika then back to Keiji.

“I… I’m Baji Keisuke in the past… I… It’s…” He cries, “Mom… I’m sorry if I made you
cry..”

“... My baby?”

Keiji closed his eyes and nodded, “I’m him…”

Ryoko touches his hair first. The same thick, smooth, black, long hair, “Keisuke..?”

“Mom… I… I passed my school this time. I’m an honored student. I… I want to become a
veterinarian…I… I..”

“How… How did you…” Tears swelled up in her eyes.

“Apparently I was a naughty angel.” He joked.

Ryoko laughs, “You hardheaded son of mine…”

“Mom…” He took her hands so Ryoko could feel his warmth, “I’m sorry if I took my life
away… That time, I thought of that as the only solution. So I can save both Kazutora and
Mikey from killing each other. I can’t lose Kazutora. I can’t lose Toman.”

“Keisuke…”

“I know… I know I promised you that I will take school seriously so I can give us a good
house and a lot of food. So I can be a better man for Senju. So I can be a stable friend…” He
looks down, “I’m an idiot, I know…”

“....”

“I… I know I didn’t think of what everyone will feel if I kill myself. I just grabbed the knife
and stabbed myself.”

‘Kazutora…. He’s getting beaten up… I need to…’ He coughs a lot of blood, still kneeling
into one of the cars he was standing on earlier.

‘I need to… Kazutora needs me… He has been through a lot already… It’s…It’s not his
fault..’ He holds onto his knee for strength.

‘Always… Together… until the end… I won’t let Kazutora be tortured by these
manipulations…’ He stands up, almost losing his balance.

‘My one… and only… I won’t… let you live in vain… So please…’ He searches for the pocket
knife he has.

‘The most… special thing in my heart… Don’t fret… I will end it all.’ He grins as he walks
down slowly.
‘I guess… love made me crazy… But… you are worth risking for, Kazutora…’

“I was waiting for you to come home… I made you your favorite.” Ryoko looks at him with
such sorrow.

“I…”

“Everyone blamed me… for letting you become a delinquent. I hated myself. I couldn't
protect you like you protect the neighborhood with your friends.”

“No! You’re the best parent I ever have!” Keiji shouted, “You.. You raised me with love.
Even though we banter a lot in terms of doing my part in chores or being a failure in class,
it’s such a relief to see you laughing after that! You taught me to protect everyone I loved!
I… It’s me who’s not considerate enough, mom… I’m sorry…”

“Keisuke, where are you going?” Ryoko removes her apron, and just finished cooking, “I
was going to ask you to help me in moving the cabinet.”

“Another gang fight, mom.” Keisuke holds the door handle.

“... What time will you come back?” She smiles.

“Maybe six.” He glances at her.

“You’re… wearing a different uniform.”

“I… betrayed Mikey.”

“You what?”
“It’s for the best. I will save them. I will save our friendship. It will go well.”

“.... Keisuke.”

“....”

“You know that I love you, right?” She grins at him.

“That’s cheesy, mom.”

“It’s not cheesy if I'm saying it to my only child.”

“I’m not little anymore.” He chuckles.

“And you’re still my son. My only baby.”

“Mom, it’s embarrassing.” He looks at her.

“So you will be eating dinner with me, right?”

“Yeah. Maybe, I’ll bring Kazutora here too.”

“Kazutora is out of the juvenile? That’s good. No oily food.” She nodded.
“... Mom, can Kazutora stay here for a while? I will help him find a part time job for a
middle schooler. Maybe I'll find it for myself too.” He says.

“Highschoolers are good for the job, not middle schoolers. I can pay him for running
errands for me.” She gave him a thumbs up.

“Really?” Keisuke’s eyes light up.

“Well, We’re not so rich but I can still help. What do you say, little rascal?”

“That’s amazing. I will tell him that.”

Ryoko extends her arms, “Come here…”

“... What for?”

“This stupid son of mine.” She grabbed his jacket and hugged him tight.

“A-Ah! Mom, I’m not a kid anymore!” He became shy at that.

“You are a kid, Keisuke. You are.”

“No… It’s…”

“Make sure to come back home, okay? We’ll eat a lot of good food on your birthday.”

“I didn’t know that it would be the last time, Keisuke…”

Keiji continues to cry, “Mom… It’s just… I need to save Kazutora… He needs me. I’m the
only one he has.”

“What about me?”

Rika felt her heart breaking at the sight. Keiji wishes to see his mother before they go and
find Alice. He wants to apologize.

“Mom… I…”

“What about Senju? She was waiting too.”

“I… I…”

“Chifuyu too. He treated you like a brother. Haruchiyo too…”

“Kazutora needed me the most… I can’t leave him in the dark. I couldn’t take the thought of
him crying and hurting himself in the juvenile because I wasn’t there. He must have thought
that I betrayed him too… I can’t do this again. I couldn’t leave him.”

“What about the ones who were waiting for you, Keisuke?”

“I… I couldn’t… Kazutora is important to me. He is hurt.”

“Do you think we’re not hurt as well?” Ryoko asks.

“Mom… I…”
“I lost my only hope. I still remember when you opened your eyes for the first time. It was
full of life and light. You smiled at me and reached for my hair.”

Keiji bites his lower lip, trying not to cry again.

“I remember asking myself if I’m a bad mom for not giving you a whole family you deserve.
But you always pat my cheeks and mumbles so many things like you’re scolding me for
being sad.”

“Mom…”

“When you take your first steps, you immediately fall and smack your head into the ground. I
was crying but you puffed out your cheeks and raised your hand like you won the big game.”

Keiji didn’t change. He still loves his mother dearly. He holds her hands, trembling.

“I remember when you first took lessons in the dojo, you’re excited to meet new kids. I met
Manjiro’s mother too. We were laughing at how you wanted to fight Manjiro but ended up
losing.”

He nodded, listening.

“When you met Haruchiyo and Senju… You were beyond happy to have more friends. Senju
punched your stomach when you pulled her hair, calling it a cotton candy.”

He chuckles weakly.

“You were following Manjiro around to see Shinichiro too. You enjoyed being their friend.
Even after the incident happens, you treated Haruchiyo and Senju with the same amount of
love and respect.”

“I… couldn’t do anything to make them stay.”

“Yet you loved her.”

He closes his eyes, breathing irregularly because of hiccups and too much emotions, “I wish I
didn’t… I wish I could stop my heart from beating her name every time I think of her.
Because if I could, she wouldn’t wait for me. She wouldn’t be hurt when I passed.”

Rika could see the genuine love he has for Senju.

“Is it really worth sacrificing your life for one person, Keisuke?” Ryoko says.

“Even… Even in another lifetime, I will gladly do it for Kazutora.” He looks at her,
determined, “That’s why… I want to change everything. I want Senju to erase her feelings
towards me so this wouldn’t happen.”

“Huh?! You told me you want Auntie Senju to choose you!” Rika shouted, confused.

“....”

“Oh no, you don’t!”

Ryoko looks at them, confused, “Change everything?”

“Mom… Don’t worry… I’ll make my old body stay alive. I can be with you again.” Keiji
smiles, “I’ll change everything so I won't leave you alone. You don’t have to blame yourself
for the situation you didn’t do.”
“I don’t understand… How would you…”

“I can’t tell the details because we’re still searching for that person.”

“If that’s possible… wouldn't it be that dangerous?” Ryoko caresses his cheek.

“....”

“You have a new life… Please, I don’t want you to die…”

“Mom… I need to do this… I need to save everyone. I need to.”

“You’re always doing that. Aren’t you tired, Keisuke?”

“I’m not. I’m willing to do this every single time.” He grins widely.

“Keisuke…” Ryoko says, then hugs him tight, “I love you so much, my baby…”

“Mom, that's cheesy.” He hugs her back.

“You always say that.”

•••
Emma was surprised to hear that Keiji is actually Baji Keisuke. She doesn't have any
resentment towards the man because whenever she asks about it to Shinichiro and Wakasa,
they were smiling and praising Baji for his talents.

For Haruka and Hiyori, they were terrified. Well, terrified is an understatement. They couldn't
even comprehend it. They don't want to believe it. They were sure Baji Keisuke is an ‘asshole
and hideous’ person. They don't want to believe that Keiji is that person.

Haruki sighs at the reaction. He saw the way Keiji is gentle towards Ryoko.

“Keisuke?” Ryoko smiles as she sits on the swing.

“Yes, mom?”

“You're Keiji now, right?”

“Yes. Why?”

“This Keiji boy has the same physique and face as you. A carbon copy.”

He nodded, “I was shocked too. This body has the same shade of my eyes.”

“Are you sure it's not your secret love child?” She teases.

“Ah?! Why would I fuck someone at fourteen — OW!”

Ryoko smacks his head. The woman still got it, “watch your words.”
“That's true! I won't drag a girl in my age and eat her like there's no tomorrow.”

“Pervert” Rika says.

“I'm not?! It's just direct talking!” He looks flabbergasted at the two.

“Oh, of course you wouldn't.” Ryoko raises her eyebrow.

“See?! I'm not a pervert!” He smirked.

“You don't even know how to kiss someone.” Ryoko added.

“Wha — Mom!”

“Ooooh. So you didn't steal Auntie Senju's first kiss? Wussy boy.” Rika snickers at the new
information.

“W-Well… I love cats more, I don’t have time to learn all that stupid stuff!” His ears
reddened.

“Grandma, does Big brother Keisuke look this good even in first life? I mean as Keiji, he got
that from his parents.” Rika asks.

“Ah. My baby is the most stubborn and handsome boy in his age.” Ryoko chuckles, “the
downside is he doesn't have ‘interest’ in dating.”
“A-Ah! I mean… my allowance was going to cat food so… so I don't need a girl!” Keiji tries
to save his image.

“Hmm? But you always visited Senju at Shinjuku without any permission.” Ryoko grins.

Rika could see the close resemblance between Keiji and Ryoko. She couldn't believe it.

“Well… well! Senju needs a friend!”

“You stayed there for a night.”

“Did not!”

“Oooooh! Scandalous!” Rika covers her mouth, fake gasping.

“I did not touch her! Just… Just sleep on the floor! Don't put an explicit image in Rika's head,
mom!” Keiji feels like a sandwich between these two's teasing.

“I did not though. It's not my fault you still have a dirty mind.” Ryoko smiles, smugly.

“Ah… What the hell…”

Rika and Ryoko laugh at the embarrassment Keiji was feeling.

After that, they enjoy some short period of silence.

“Will you really go back in time?” His mother asks.

“I need to, mom. I will save her. I will save Izana. Kakucho. Ran and Mikey.” He sighs.

“... You're carrying everyone's burden again.”

“... I need to.”

Ryoko sighs, “... Tell me about Keiji.”

“Oh.” He gasps lightly, “The original owner of this body used to be a slave because he has
red eyes and a unique strength. They were going to sell him when Kazutora and Chifuyu
found him in one of the auctions underground. He was suffering from injuries, psychological
and mental trauma. Keiji was malnourished and was chained into the cage so he wouldn’t get
to escape.”

“.... What?” Ryoko felt the air get stuck into her throat. Rika knows it but still makes her feel
weak.

“I was a wandering soul. I get to have redemption and reflection time before seeing Emma,
Auntie Sakurako and the others. But I can’t rest peacefully seeing Senju suffer from the
actions she already paid for.”

“You… combined your soul in his, Keisuke?”

“... His soul dissolved like sand that was swept by the wind. He doesn’t want to live
anymore… and I got the chance to get inside of this… I felt all the pain and sickness his body
has…”

“.... Dissolved?” Rika uttered.

 “That’s why after changing the past. I’m planning to search for Keiji and adopt him.” He
looks down, “It will be painful, but I know it’s worth fighting for.”

Chapter End Notes

I HAVE A FLU FOR ALMOST TWO WEEKS NOW HUHU

 Going Back
Chapter Notes

I hope this will be 40 chapters like book 1 lmao

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Haruki, Haruka, Hiyori and Emma went home after listening to the whole conversation. The
three don't know if they will confront Keiji about this.

For the two, Rika and Keiji, they ate dinner at Ryoko’s house. They learned that some
workers are convincing her to go to the home for the aged. But she doesn’t want to. This
house is where Keisuke grew up. She doesn’t want to forget her little boy.

“Big brother Keisuke… You have a great mom.” Rika pats his back as they arrived at their
house where everyone is waiting.

“And she has an idiotic son.” He smiles awkwardly.

“Where were you, hmm?” Chifuyu greets them.

“Just had a meeting with the other gang, dad. They’re difficult.” He sighs, totally composed.

“But you sealed the deal?”

“You bet!” He grinned widely.

“That’s my boy! Kazutora, he did a great job!” Chifuyu turns to Kazutora who has a stern
look on his face.
“Baji Keisuke.” Kazutora says.

Keiji masks his shock, “Dad? You’re still calling me by that name? Uncle Keisuke will visit
you!”

Chifuyu sighs, “Hon, what’s with you?”

“I’m not talking to you, Chifuyu.” Kazutora says firmly, “Did you have fun, Baji?”

‘Kazutora knows.’ He thought, “Dad, you're scaring me.”

“Kazutora, stop it.” Chifuyu blocks Kazutora’s path, “our son needs to rest.”

“Baji, you're always like this. Acting like a villain or acting like a side character. Stop with
the charades, fucker.” Kazutora pushes Chifuyu to the side, “are you enjoying this? Seeing
them dead?”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?! That's our son!” Chifuyu growled in anger.

“Rindou, hold Chifuyu down. I'm not believing anything Baji will say because I know it's a
lie.”

Rindou sighs, “are you sure Keiji is Baji's second —”

“I know him. I know Baji better than anyone. Don't question my knowledge when he's my
everything. My soul. Hold Chifuyu down before I'll gouge out your eyes.”
The four kids were terrified to see Kazutora losing himself. They didn't tell him about what
Rika and Keiji did. When they came home, Kazutora is already stressed.

“This kid… is threatening me as if I'm not older.” Rindou pulls Chifuyu’s arms, twisting on
his back.

“Ow! Rindou!”

“Baji. Answer me.” Kazutora grabs his collar.

“Uncle Kazutora —”

“Get out of the way, Haitani.” He glared at Rika.

This is the first time she saw Kazutora like this. Kazutora has always been so kind and quiet.
He helps her in everything.

“Dad, you're not drinking your meds again.” Keiji calmly says.

“I'm not a teenager anymore, Baji. If in the past you fooled me that you betrayed me, this
time, I know you came back.”

“Dad… I know it hurts that you lost Uncle Keisuke. I know that everyone is seeing him in
me but… I'm my own person.” He looks right into his eyes.

“You are him.”

“Dad… why.. Why do you want me to live in his shadows?” He began to tear up.
“Baji. I know it's you. You're still an exceptional actor.” Kazutora scoffs.

‘Damn it, Kazutora.’

“Dad… did… Did you love me because I have his face?! Did you… did you save me from
that auction because you want to live as if he's still here?! What about me?! I want a family
too!” He shouted.

“KAZUTORA! STOP HURTING OUR SON! STOP IT ALREADY!” Chifuyu tries to

escape from Rindou’s grasp but Rindou still has the strength.

“You knew Senju and Haruchiyo’s misery.”

“Dad, you told me about it.” Keiji starts to cry.

“Why would I tell you that, when Senju wants to bury it when Haruchiyo dies in her arms?!
Baji, you're insufferable.”

‘Me? Am I the insufferable one here?’ He gritted his teeth.

“You left everyone. Do you really think you saved me —”

“Dad, you're unreasonable.”

“You made a promise. A promise you can't even keep.”

Keiji clenched his fist, “Why are you still looking at me like I'm uncle Keisuke? This is
unfair to me.”

“Unfair? UNFAIR?! I NEEDED YOU!”

“Dad, you're losing your mind over a dead person.”

“I know you, Baji. If you're just Keiji, your mannerisms, principles wouldn't be like Baji at
all. You wouldn't know about Mikey, Haruchiyo and Senju's story.”

“I —”

“STOP ACTING LIKE YOU'RE KEIJI WHEN YOU'RE BAJI KEISUKE! YOU KILLED
—”

“THEN WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO?! LET MIKEY KILL YOU?!”

Rindou and Chifuyu’s eyes widened at his outburst. Emma gasps.

“Daddy… will kill uncle Tora?”

“DO YOU REALLY WANT ME TO WATCH HIM BEATING YOU TO DEATH?! HAH?!
ANSWER ME, KAZUTORA!” He punches him so hard that Kazutora falls into the ground.

Kazutora smirked, “you finally showed your colors, Baji.”

“AM I REALLY THE ONE AT FAULT HERE, KAZUTORA?!” He looks down,

“REMEMBER THE WAR WHEN RYUSEI IS STILL IN TOMAN?! YOU SAVED THOSE
GUYS!”
“BECAUSE YOU DIDN'T!”

“I DID! IF MIKEY AND YOU WERE DROWNING, I WILL SAVE YOU BOTH AND
LET MYSELF SINK TO SEE YOU SAFE!”

“YOU BROKE YOUR PROMISE!”

“I'M NOT A PERFECT HUMAN, KAZUTORA! I HAVE PRIORITIES!”

“THEN DON'T MAKE ONE IF YOU CAN'T MAKE IT TRUE!” Kazutora punches him
back, “SHE WAITED FOR YOU!”

“I KNOW THAT ALREADY! I HURT HER! BUT DO YOU THINK YOU DIDN'T HURT
ME TOO?! I WON'T BETRAY YOU AND YET YOU DID THAT!”

“BECAUSE YOU WILL! JUST BECAUSE CHIFUYU MADE AN EYE CONTACT WITH
YOU, YOU'LL GO BACK TO TOMAN! JUST BECAUSE YOU HAVE A LAP DOG,
YOU WILL KNEEL AGAIN!”

“HE’S ALSO MY BEST FRIEND! HE WAS WORRIED!”

“YOU SAID UNTIL THE END, BAJI!”

“IT WAS! DO YOU THINK I DIE FOR YOU SO YOU CAN SUFFER? I WANT YOU TO
LIVE WITHOUT LOOKING BACK AT THE SHADOWS!”

“HOW CAN I MOVE FORWARD WHEN YOU’RE NOT THERE?!”

Keiji’s eyes widened. He can feel his heart tightened at Kazutora’s words.

“HOW DARE YOU THINK BY DYING I WILL BE STABLE AS FUCK, BAJI?! HOW
DARE YOU ASSUME THAT I WILL BE BUDDIES WITH MIKEY WHEN ALL I HAVE
IS YOU?! SHOULD I APOLOGIZE FOR TREATING YOU AS MY ONE AND ONLY?!”

“I ONLY THOUGHT WAS THE BEST FOR YOU, GODDAMMIT!”

“BY LEAVING ME AND SENJU?!”

At the mention of their mother, Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori were enraged. They wouldn’t
understand how Baji thinks or reincarnation works.

“MIKEY WOULDN’T REALIZE HIS MISTAKES, YOUR MISTAKES IF I DIDN’T DIE,

KAZUTORA!”

Kazutora chokes him and pins him to the wall, “I TOLD YOU I WILL KILL HIM!”

“Kill…. Daddy?” Emma was stunned.

“YOU WILL BE KILLED INSTEAD! I CAN’T STAND THAT! I DON’T WANT YOU TO
DIE!”

“THEN WHY DID YOU DO IT?! I WANT YOU IN MY LIFE!”

“I’M CORRECTING THE SINS, KAZUTORA! YOU HAVE BEEN THROUGH HELL
ALREADY!”

“I WOULD LIKE TO DIE IN FIRE THAN LOSING YOU FOREVER!”

Chifuyu’s eyes widened, ‘Am… I… an option after all this time…?’

Seeing Chifuyu being heartbroken, Keiji kicks Kazutora in the abdomen, “WHY THE FUCK
ARE YOU HURTING CHIFUYU, BASTARD?!”

“THEY’RE DEAD, BAJI! SENJU AND KAKUCHO DIED! IZANA AND RAN GOT
DISRESPECTED! ANIKA AND MIKEY WERE SURROUNDED! AND YOU DID
NOTHING!”

“NOTHING?! I RAISED HER KIDS, KAZUTORA! I LIFTED YOU AND CHIFUYU UP!
YOU MADE ME FEEL LOVED THAT’S WHY I DID ALL OF THESE! I STEPPED UP
AS BRAHMAN’S LEADER FOR HER!”

“BEFORE HER DEATH! NOTHING LIKE THAT WOULD HAPPEN—”

“IF MIKEY DIDN’T JUMP ONTO THE STAIRS! IF THE CONCORDE WASN’T
PURCHASED AT ALL! DON’T BLAME ME, KAZUTORA!”

“HOW COULD I NOT?! YOU’RE HERE ALL THIS TIME AND YOU DIDN’T DO A
CENT!”

“You know what, I’m leaving.” Keiji walks away.

“Keiji, wait.” Chifuyu says.

“No.” He went upstairs.

“Big brother Keisuke! Wait!” Rika runs to follow him without any hesitation.
Kazutora sighs, hit his head on the wall, “fucking hell…”

•••

“I’m out of here. I will save everyone to prevent this shit.” Keiji starts getting all his cards for
money to acquire materials once he goes back in the past.

“Big brother Keisuke!” Rika barges in.

“.... What?”

“I will come with you. I’ll go back with you.” Rika clenches her fist.

“Stay here. The delinquents from the past are way more dangerous.”

“You need my help!”

“I don’t. I will win.” He gritted his teeth, “Kisaki… Hanma…”

“I'll save my dads. Save Auntie Senju and Uncle Mikey.” She says.

“....”

“Big brother Keisuke. I'm with you. Everyone in this house is flawed. Don't carry too much
burden when you're already on your knees.”
Keiji closes his eyes, trying not to be emotional, “I need to.”

“No.”

“....”

“I'll go —”

Keiji stands up, “let's go and save everyone then.”

Rika's eyes widened and shone, “big brother Keisuke!”

“... Come here now, kid. No time to waste.” He grins at her.

•••

As Keiji and Rika reached the door, a vase was thrown into their direction. Keiji immediately
blocks it so Rika wouldn’t get hurt.

“Dad.” He looks back at Kazutora.

“Don’t you dare leave, Baji.”

“I will save everyone.”

“They’re dead!”

“No.”

Chifuyu steps in, “Baji-san… don’t you… want to be our son anymore?”

He closes his eyes, heart getting heavy.

“I mean.. For me, you’re still Keiji. You’re our son.” Chifuyu smiles sadly.

“... I need to leave. I want to correct some of the events.”

“You don’t want this life anymore?! How ungrateful can you be?!” Kazutora throws the
clock.

‘He’s becoming more unstable. I need to fix everything.’ He thought to himself.

“And by doing this, do you think it will make me stay?”

“This is discipline. It’s love.” Kazutora says firmly.

‘You’re becoming like your father, Kazutora.’ He sighs, “I’m going.”

“DON’T YOU DARE, BAJI!”

“I’ll fix this. Everyone will be happy.” He grins at him.

“FIXING IT BY LEAVING AGAIN?! YOU DON’T GIVE A SHIT ABOUT

EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS AROUND YOU, DON’T YOU?!”

•••

It’s been a week since Keiji and Rika left Yokohama. They have been searching for Alice
nonstop.

They were using Rindou’s money. The man lets them since if they will successfully go to the
past, the money Keiji has will be used for important scenarios. He wishes them the best luck.

“Please tell the younger me not to be annoyed with Ran so much since we only have each
other growing up. The younger me was so spoiled by Ran himself. Make him more expressive
because Ran is the whole family in one body. Ran is willing to go crazy if I’m hurt so please
let him know that his big brother’s world is him.”

That message from Rindou was stuck in Keiji’s mind. As the youngest Haitani, one of the
powerful people in Minato, they weren’t supposed to be emotional. They went from scratch
to commanding hundreds of people.

The two reached Wakayama. Going to the temples to search for Alice. Which they finally
find and see her.

“ALICE!” Keiji barges into the cabin’s door, near the temple.

She’s still beautiful and young looking, “Baji Keisuke.”

“Yes, I’m here!” He smiles widely.

Her eyes slowly move towards where Rika is standing, “Haitani Rika.”

“... Yes.”

“Alice! We need to go back to the past!” Keiji didn’t waste any time.\

“To save her?”

“Yes. Everyone, too.” He nodded.

“Senju has been waiting for you, you know?” Alice poured herself a tea, “She keeps coming
back to me, wanting advice. She doesn’t like the idea of loving another.”

Keiji bites his lower lip, “I… I saw that.”

“You also know that there would be consequences if you travel back to the past, right?”

“Yes. For her. I will gladly die for her.”

“....” Alice sighs, “I heard Izana and Ran died.”

“... Yes… I…” Rika looks down, “I didn’t get to do anything to restore their names.”

“Ran is a good friend of mine. That young spider was on his knees, and didn't know how to
raise his younger brother. Yet he managed to do it.” Alice says, “Your fathers were malicious
 yet they found love in each other.”

Rika tears up as she remembers Izana and Ran.

“I’ll repeat one thing. Impulses weren't born out of love. It was the side effects of time leap,
causing your system to carry the burden and break down.” Alice stirs the tea slowly, “The
parallels of the first timeline will always be apparent.”

“We understood.” Keiji nodded.

“If I will give you the ability of time travel, you will carry the impulses yourself after you
accomplish your mission.”

“.....”

“Are you willing —”

“Yes. I would never let Mikey have those again. Give it to me instead.” He nodded, “I’ll let it
kill me as long as everyone including my old body is safe.”

Alice’s eyes widened, “What?”

Rika, “Big brother Keisuke…?”

“I’m going straight to the cliff. Give it to me, Alice.” He smiles widely.

Chapter End Notes

Here we goooo
 Rest in Rampage
Chapter Notes

Mwehehehe

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Impulses aren’t a joke, Baji Keisuke.” Alice says.

“I know. I saw it all. If the intention wasn’t aligned to the standard of goodness, impulses will
be passed to the person that the time leaper will save.” He nodded, “Mikey lost everything. I
can’t afford for him to lose it again. I will fix it all.”

“Don’t you want to be with her this time? You’re sacrificing yourself again.”

“I… want her to love me again. I want her to hold my hand again. I wanted to. But everyone
needs me more. I will sacrifice my feelings one more time, Alice.” Keiji smiles.

Alice closes her eyes. She heard from Ran and Senju that Baji was a selfless man, but she
didn’t expect him to be more of that.

“You’re willing to give her to Kakucho again?”

Rika looks at Keiji who’s still smiling yet his eyes are full of pain.

“Yes. If it means for Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori to exist again, I will let her get wed to him
again.”

“But they will exist even if Kakucho isn’t their father.”

“....” He breathes in and out, composing himself, “Kakucho is a great man. He taught Senju
how to love again. He didn’t leave her side. He was her friend before becoming her husband.
Kakucho gave her a comfortable life. I was running after everyone. I left her to tie up the
burning ropes. Kakucho is her soulmate. Not me.”

“Big brother Keisuke….” Rika is hurting for him.

“Are you berating yourself?” Alice asks.

“No. I’m talking about reality. I may be good in the eyes of my friends but I have a lot of
priorities before love. I always put responsibilities first so there will be no conflict. I’m… not
a man for marriage. I’m not suitable to be a husband and a father, Alice.” He looks at her,
“But I know I can’t unlove her.”

“....”

“So, let me carry the impulses myself. For Mikey… For Kazutora… For Shinichiro-kun and
Senju.”

Alice realizes how it’s hard for Baji to come up with this truth. He knows he won’t have
everything. But he will keep his head up high so everyone will smile.

“You are a good man, Baji Keisuke.” She smiles.

He nodded, “I appreciate that.”

“Well then… Since you two are here to go back in time, be careful not to drag unnecessary
drama because you will reach a bad end.” She warns them.
Rika and Keiji nodded in understanding.

Alice holds their hands, reciting some unknown language, then she ends it with, “May time
and space dance with you, Baji Keisuke.”

A light appears beneath their feet. Their eyes widened as they were being sucked in.

“And oh… little strawberries will join you.” She smiles.

“Huh? What —” Before he could finish it, Him and Rika fell into the abyss. Along with some
people.

Keiji felt like his soul was being torn apart in the process.

Alice waited for it to close before sighing.

“Kazutora… What will we do with them.” Alice refers to the Kazutora who belonged to the
first generation of time travelers.

•••

“Ow!” Rika exclaimed.

“Shit, my ass.” Keiji massages it.

She looks at the night sky, “Big brother… Do you think we’re back?”
Keiji looks at her then up, “Maybe —”

“Big brother?”

The two look at their behind to see Haruki, Haruka, Hiyori and Emma.

He gasps, “WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING HERE WITH US?!”

“And oh… little strawberries will join you.”

Keiji feels like he will faint from high blood, “Damn Alice…”

“Uncle Hajime tracked you two… so… we came…” Emma explained.

“Damn Kokonoi.” He groans, “This is Rika and my mission. You four are young.”

“But…”

“We are here now too. So, no complaints, big brother… Keisuke.” Haruki says.

He looks at them and sighs, “The fuck… It looks like we’re going on a fieldtrip.”

Hiyori and Haruka are silent. Not believing that he’s Baji Keisuke.

“So… Where are we?” Rika asks.

“Hmm…” He stands up, “We’re in an alleyway… Wait…”

“Long time no see, Kazutora. Did I make you wait?”

All of them turned to the voice’s direction. Haruki, Haruka, Hiyori and Emma felt like their
blood was sucked off. They turned pale.

A man who looks like Keiji. Same hair. Same height. Same facial features. Same eye color.

Keiji is Baji Keisuke’s reincarnation. He didn’t lie.

“Baji… Long time no see!” Kazutora laughs.

Baji scoffs, “still energetic?”

“Of course! Say, let’s eat at some fast food chain! It’s been a while since I have tasted good
food!”

“Hmm? I didn’t bring any money.” Baji rolls his eyes.

Keiji felt embarrassed that these little ones will get to see how he really acts.

“I stole some money from my juniors, man.” Kazutora wraps his arm around Baji.
“...Eh? Uncle Tora is… like this?” Emma looks at Keiji.

“.... He’s unstable back then.”

“I told you not to do anything reckless.” Baji chuckles and smacks his head.

“Ow! You don’t love me anymore!”

“Love your ass.” Baji says, “I’ll join Valhalla. I will be with you until the end.”

Kazutora grins at him, “One and only?”

“One and only.”

Kazutora will drag him when he feels some presence. He grabbed the pocket knife in his
jacket and threw it in the direction.

“That’s rude, don’t you think?” Keiji comes into the light, pulling out the knife in his
forearm.

Baji and Kazutora immediately go into their fighting stance, protecting each other’s back.

“You look like me.” Baji says, “Who are you?”

“Your cousin.” Keiji grins, “Come on, little Keisuke! Don’t you remember me?”
The five younger ones were shocked. As always. Keiji always has some made up stories in
his head.

“I don’t remember you.” Baji glares at him.

“Ah… We met when you’re three. I’m hurt..” He pouts at the young man, “I guess, I have to
bond with you again…”

“.... I’m not believing your words.”

“Baji… he’s like a carbon copy of yours.” Kazutora mentions.

“....”

Keiji knows that his past self wouldn’t be fooled easily.

“Who are you?” Baji is scanning him.

“Want some truth?”

“That’s what I wanted all along. Spit it out before I burn your face.”

“I am your father.”

Kazutora, “....”
Rika, “....”

Haruki, “....”

Haruka, “....”

Hiyori, “....”

Emma, “....”

“I’M NOT JOKING HERE, OI!”

Keiji bursts out laughing seeing his past self acted like that, “Sorry, sorry.”

Baji clenched his fist, “.....”

“Oh well… I am Kurokawa Keiji. Son of Kurokawa Kazutora and Matsuno Chifuyu. A gang
leader. Your reincarnation.” He bows slightly.

Haruki, “Wow. He said it.”

Haruka, “what the fuck?!”

Rika, “I’m getting a headache please.”

“MY SON?! WHAT?! WHO’S THIS CHIFUYU?!” Kazutora panicked.

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN REINCARNATION?! YOU ARE ME?!” Baji stepped back.

Keiji laughs loudly, “I am. It would be awkward to say that I’m your son.”

“WHO’S THIS CHIFUYU?1 A PRETTY LADY?!” Kazutora’s concern is that.

“A pretty boy.”

“I’M GAY?!” Kazutora bangs his head on the wall, “NO GIRLS WANTED ME?! WHAT
THE HELL?!”

Emma, “I… didn’t know Uncle Tora is like this.”

Haruki, “I don’t know…”

“Well.. let me explain.” Keiji says, “You tend to have a familial bond with everyone. But
Chifuyu gave you what you’ve been looking for.”

“EH?! BAJI IS ENOUGH! WHAT THE HELL?! OI, WHY WOULD I FALL FOR A
BOY?!” Kazutora approaches Keiji, “If you’re telling the truth, bring up evidence.”

Keiji nodded and brought up his wallet and let him see the family picture he had.

Kazutora’s soul almost got away from his body, “I saw a ring…. I married a man… I got
married….”

Baji is looking at it intently, “... If you are me… Did I die?”

Kazutora stops with his outburst and looks horrified, “... Now that you mentioned it…”

“....” Keiji looks down.

Baji feels like air got stuck into his throat, “... The future isn’t good to us… It seems like it.”

Keiji smiles sadly, “... We did it for Kazutora and Mikey.”

“Is that so?” Baji chuckles, “did they become buddies again?”

“Better. They became brothers.”

“Then it’s not something I should be depressed about.” Baji grins at him.

The younger ones were bewildered at that. Senju’s children still have difficulty accepting that
Baji is a good guy.

“Me…?” Kazutora looks confused.

“Well… How do I say it…” Keiji scratches the back of his head, “Well… you got
manipulated in the middle of the fight then hurt me. After that, Mikey beat you up. Almost to
death then I killed myself so you two will accept your flaws in the past.”

Baji raises his eyebrow, “Wah… Then, it’s meaningful.”

“NO! DO YOU HER YOURSELF?! KEIJI HERE TOLD US THAT YOU KILLED
YOURSELF! IT’S NOT MEANINGFUL! I LOST YOU!” Kazutora shouted, starting to cry.
“Haha…”

“DON’T LAUGH BAJI!”

“Well… It’s expected. I’d rather die than let you drown in hell.” Baji smiles sweetly.

His eyes widened, “... Eh?”

“Now, now… We’ll talk more in detail. I brought some people with me.” Keiji pointed out
the five kids.

Once Baji saw the three, his eyes widened, “ARE THOSE SENJU’S CHILDREN?!”

“You got it right.” KEiji smiles proudly, “I raised them well.”

Baji walks up to Hiyori first, “Wow… A mini Senju! She’s so cute! Can I take her home? I
want to take care of her!”

“NO!” Keiji glares at him, “Kidnapper.”

“Tsk.” Baji rolls his eyes, “This is so amazing. Time travel and shit.”

“I’m.. Hiyori.” She says quietly.

“Nice to meet you.” Baji chuckles, “do you love cats?”

She nodded, “I do…”

“OI, REINCARNATED ME! ARE THESE MY CHILDREN?! SHE LOVES CATS!”

Keiji facepalm, “You don’t want to date. How could you do it with Senju when you didn’t
bother to confess?”

“Oh… So another man is her husband?” Baji asks.

“Yeah. He’s a great man.” Keiji grins.

“Oh… Then, it’s good!” Baji laughs, “How’s Senju, Hiyori? That girl has always been an
energetic girl.”

“Don’t… talk to my sister.” Haruka says.

“Wah.. He had red eyes. Are you sure it’s not my kids?” Baji looks back at him.

“The man she married has red eyes too. Shoo.”

“Oh… Oh well, as long as she’s happy, it’s fine!”

“I MARRIED A MAN! WHAT THE FUCK?!”

And Kazutora is back at panicking again.

•••

Baji led them back to his apartment. His mother is waiting.

“KEISUKE, YOU’RE LATE AGAIN!” Ryoko saw two Keisuke’s in front of her, “what…”

Keiji laughs, “hi mom… Future isn’t good to me.”

“What… Wha —” Ryoko faints and Baji runs to catch her.

“Come on, man. Don’t tell every person that you’re my reincarnation. Mom passed out!” Baji
sighs, “Mom? Mom?”

“Can’t help it! Mom is so beautiful! Why didn’t we say that openly?” Keiji massages his
temple.

“Because she will say that we need something! This… Ah!” Baji carried his mom to her
room.

“Big brother Keiji…” Haruka called.

“Hmm?”

“.... I don’t believe that you’re a good person.”

“That’s fine with me. Your opinion is valid.” He shrugs. He goes to Kazutora’s side and picks
him up.
“AH! BAJI!”

“Waaaah… You’re so tiny, Kazutora.” Keiji laughs. He became more expressive in his
second life. So this will happen.

“WHAT?! I’M JUST THIN! NOT TINY! PLUS, WE’RE AT THE SAME HEIGHT!”

“Eat more veggies, okay?” Keiji hugs him.

“What… oi! Too much caring!”

“Can’t help it! How didn’t I express this to you? I regret it soooo much.”

“AH! Baji! Stop it!” Kazutora is getting flustered.

Rika, “So… Uncle Tora loves him?

Emma, “I think so. Uncle Rin and Uncle Souya always talk about it.”

Haruki, “I feel conflicted.”

Baji comes back to the living room and feels stressed at Keiji’s actions.

“Baji, help me!” Kazutora shouted.

“Can’t help you, man. I feel like my brain will explode any minute. I didn’t know I’m this
expressive in my second life.” Baji sits down.

The kids also take a seat. Keiji made Kazutora like a plushie, making him stay on his lap.

“So… explain the whole thing, Keiji. I’m sure you wanted to change everything.” Baji says
seriously.

“So no one will save me? I’m being held down like a stuffed toy —” Kazutora’s mouth was
covered by Keiji.

Keiji, “First, introduction. The blonde-haired girl with purple eyes is Haitani Rika. Daughter
of Haitani Ran and Kurokawa Izana.”

Baji, “Wow. A Haitani, huh?”

Rika, “Nice to meet you, big brother Keisuke. I’m their adoptive daughter.”

Baji, “Oh… I guess your parents are both male too.”

Rika, “yeah. Izana is a man.”

Keiji, “Rika used to be my vice president in a gang but she stepped down for Haruki.”

Baji, “Who’s Haruki here?

Keiji pointed out, “The black haired boy with green eyes. He’s the older twin of Haruka, who
is a pink haired boy with red eyes. The youngest is Hiyori, the carbon copy of Senju.”
Baji nodded, “I’m guessing that their names were based on Haruchiyo’s.”

Keiji, “you’re right.”

Baji, “The other little one — Wait,, wait, wait…”

Emma looks down, shy.

“ARE YOU MIKEY’S DAUGHTER?!”

“Y-Yes, Uncle Keisuke.”

“YOU’RE SO CUTE! YOU LOOKED LIKE EMMA A LOT!” Baji laughs, “Wah. Sano
genes are strong.”

“That’s my name too…”

Baji looks at Keiji, “Is Mikey crazy? Why did he name his daughter AFTER HIS SISTER?!”

“I’ll explain that later.” He clears his throat, “So… Kazutora and Senju adopted the family
name Kurokawa. After our death, everyone grieved and tried to move on with their lives.
Rika’s dad, Izana, thought he would die but he survived due to blood supply. After the
discharge, he met up with Wakasa-kun and worked for him in the gym. That’s where Izana
met Senju.”

Baji and Kazutora listened. The kids didn’t know that detail since whenever they asked
Rindou, he would give them vague answers.
“Senju has a goal to defeat Mikey because he went astray. Izana saw her determination and
trained her to become a gang leader. Senju may not be a prodigy like us, but she was trained
enough to stand on her ground. Something happened between her and Takeomi, so Izana took
the legal path to be her guardian.” Keiji smiles softly, “After that Senju met her future
husband. They were good friends at first.”

“That’s good for her.” Baji nodded.

“Yeah. It took a lot of time for her to accept his love.” Keiji looks at him knowingly.

Baji’s eyes slowly widened, “It’s… is it…”

“Anyways… In Kazutora’s case, he was in jail. Even though we killed ourselves for him, he
still took responsibility. But Izana and his connections made Kazutora see the outside world
again. Kazutora confronted his mother and father about their past. It took him years before he
finally cut the line that connects them”

“So… that Izana guy adopted me in the end…” Kazutora mumbles.

“... How did you know this? Did the future Kazutora tell you?” Baji asks.

“... After we killed ourselves, we became a wandering soul… I.. witnessed all of it. I saw
their suffering. I wanted to help, but I couldn’t. I just watched them cry and lose themselves.”
Keiji sighs, “I always hope that I’m on their side.”

“So… we lived again because… of it?”

“Keiji, the original owner of this body, was a slave. He went through a series of abuse and he
wishes not to live again. That’s when I got the chance to be in this body.”
 “That’s… horrifying. But.. I know it hurts.” Baji looks down, clasping his hands, “Seeing her
so happy, everyone happy without you before you came back.”

“... It hurts, yes. But I get to see how they achieved their happiness.” He smiles brightly,
“That’s my wish. For them to reach their dreams and not be chained up by the past. Everyone
is important to me. I love them to death.”

Chapter End Notes

What a man you are, Keisuke.

 More Secrets! Damn it.
Chapter Notes

BajiMai’s little friendship.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“So… let’s start —”

“I remembered what you said.” Kazutora looks back at Keiji, “What do you mean by Mikey
and I were brothers? I wanted him dead.”

Emma’s eyes widened, “What?”

“It’s his fault why I’m like this.” Kazutora stands up, smiling evilly, “I killed the villain. I’m
the hero. That’s it.”

Keiji sighs. Baji was about to stand up when the other held him down.

“Tell me why you’re not blaming your dad, huh?” Keiji asks.

“What did you say?”

“He made your life a living hell, Kazutora. He made your mindset like this. You became
rotten because you were misguided. Tell me why you’re blaming your friend.”

“Baji, don’t tell me some things I hated the most.” Kazutora’s veins popped out.
“What —”

“Mikey is just like my father! He likes strong guys so they can stomp on the weak
mercilessly! They treated people who love emotions poorly because for him it’s a weakness!”

“Kazutora. Mikey is a boy like us.” Keiji glares at us, “He lost people too. He had to pick
himself up so he could heal people. He tried his best to be there all the time.”

“Clearly his best wasn’t enough.” Kazutora looks away.

“He’s a child like you, Kazutora —”

“Mikey doesn’t know pain!”

“That’s enough, Kazutora.” Baji holds his arm, “Keiji was with Mikey from the future. This
guy is Mikey’s nephew. Your son.”

“I don’t care! The fact that you lived twice and still on Mikey’s side is beyond me! How
many times do you have to leave me, Baji?!” Kazutora’s voice cracked.

Haruki immediately hugs Emma. The little one didn’t expect her uncle to hate her dad so
much. Whenever she asks about Manjiro, Kazutora will shower her dad with praises, telling
stories about their childhood.

“I didn’t leave you at all!”

“Mikey doesn’t know any pain?” Keiji asks, with a wide and blank expression.
“He likes himself! He wants everyone to be owned by him! He’s selfish and a self centered
—”

Keiji punched Kazutora in the face, making the boy fly into the wall.

“KEIJI!” Baji shouted.

“Mikey doesn’t know pain? He doesn’t know pain? He doesn’t?” Keiji repeated, “Watch
your mouth, Kazutora.”

Kazutora starts bleeding in his nose, “It’s his fault! I hated him right from the start!”

“His father cheated on his mom right after he was born. He didn’t remember his father
because he died in an accident. Emma was born from that affair. Shinichiro-kun sacrificed his
childhood to raise Mikey and Emma. Mikey has to see his brother avoiding a peaceful life so
he can provide Mikey an experience of happiness. Mikey had to stitch Shinichiro-kun’s
wounds after his fight. He cried that his big brother had to fight against strong guys so he will
be everyone’s hero. Then, Auntie Sakurako fell into sickness. Mikey had to go to hospital
after school to visit her everyday. He will tell her stories about how I got kicked by Senju,
how I challenged him but lost anyway. That he fought some older kids to protect Emma.”
Keiji grabbed his collar, punching the boy again, “Mikey had to see his mother die. He told
himself not to be weak. Shinichiro-kun, Mansaku-san and Emma need a pillar. He’s willing
to abandon his emotions to lift them up.”

The younger kids were beyond brokenhearted to hear all of this. Baji looks down, biting his
lip until it bled.

“Manjiro… Manjiro hurt Haruchiyo, goddammit! He hurt me. He hurt Senju. He tried
holding his emotions. He tried burying it deep into his heart to maintain friendship but he
hurt us! Do you think I don't get nightmares about his cries and apologies, Kazutora?!” Keiji
shouted, “Do you think I didn’t cry all night because my best friend carried all those
burdens?! I wished I did something, but my body wouldn’t move!”

“Big brother Keisuke… That’s enough…” Rika holds his arm.

“Do you want to die next?” Keiji turns. His pupils were white like snow.

Rika stepped back, “... Big brother…?”

He turns to Kazutora, still beating him up, “You hurt Shinichiro-kun, Kazutora! That was
your idea and you blamed him! Mikey didn’t ask us to steal it! You made him lose his big
brother and you saw yourself as a hero?! What kind of a hero acts like a devil?! You are hurt
like him but it doesn’t mean you two have to pass the pain to one another!”

“You're always on his side!”

“If I am then why the past version of myself was with you even though you fucked up?! Why
is he willing to leave the gang he formed so you wouldn't be alone?!” He slammed
Kazutora’s body into the wall, “Mikey's not your enemy, Kazutora! He valued you! He
sucked in saying it but his actions say otherwise! Do you know how much he's willing to
bring you back as my partner in Toman?! He's willing to forgive you because you're his
friend! Mikey is complicated to understand but he loves us all! He treasured us!”

The younger kids were stunned by all of this. Baji looks down. He didn't expect Keiji to be
this expressive. He thought he'll be the same as him. Maybe too much regret made him like
this.

“I SUGGESTED TO HAVE A GANG TO PROTECT YOU! WHEN YOU WENT INSIDE

THE JUVIE, I BLAMED MYSELF FOR ENABLING YOUR NEGATIVE EMOTIONS! I
HATED MYSELF FOR LETTING YOU DROWN!”

“... Your pupils are white like Mikey's…” Baji muttered.

“I CAN'T LOSE YOU AGAIN, KAZUTORA! I CAN'T DO THIS AGAIN! YOU KNOW,
IT DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU'LL GO BACK TO TOMAN OR NOT, JUST… JUST
DON'T KILL EACH OTHER! YOU TWO ARE DANCING IN KISAKI'S PALM!”
Kazutora's eyes widened, “AREN’T YOU LONELY AS WELL?! MIKEY REPLACED
YOU WITH DRAKEN! YOU WERE THERE ALL HIS LIFE AND HE BASICALLY
TREATED HIM LIKE HE IS HIS OWN HEART!”

“WHAT DID YOU SAY?!”

“You may be his first friend but not the most important thing in his life —”

“THEN WHO ARE YOU PROUD OF?! HANMA? HAH! HANMA MAY BE YOUR
FRIEND IN VALHALLA BUT HE'S USING IT TO SAY SOME THINGS THAT WILL
MAKE YOU MORE SUICIDAL! DON'T YOU SEE IT?! HANMA IS KISAKI'S LOYAL
DOG! SUCH EMOTIONAL BOND IS LIKE AN ANT TO HIM TO BE STEPPED ON!
STOP MAKING WRONG DECISIONS AND COME TO BAJI, GODDAMMIT!”

“Keiji, I said stop it.” Baji walks towards them.

“DO YOU REALLY THINK I DON'T KNOW HOW MANY TIMES YOU ATTEMPTED
TO KILL YOURSELF IN THE JUVENILE DETENTION CENTER?! THAT'S WHY I
KEEP WRITING LETTERS EVEN THOUGH I SUCKED IN SPELLING! I WANT YOU
TO LIVE! IF YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT TO DO, I SUGGEST YOU TO LIVE FOR ME!”

Kazutora was shocked. He always knows that Baji tends to hide all his thoughts so no chaos
will happen despite him having rampage whenever he's hungry or was insulted.

“You… realized it too late, Kazutora… you may have become a Kurokawa due to Senju and
Izana's sincere love… but you hit yourself… I wanted to do something but fuck my body. I'm
always a coward when it comes to facing our issues! Stop blaming yourself! Stop blaming
Mikey! You need therapy after all of this, you hear me?!”

Kazutora looks down, feeling dizzy from all the beatings he received.
“Just… just…”

Baji touches Keiji's shoulder, “you have done enough, Keiji. Rest.”

“But…”

“I’ll… take it from here, dumbass. You told him our inner thoughts.” Baji chuckles, “I won’t
be cool anymore. The act was blown off.”

Keiji looks down, still choking Kazutora.

Baji sighs and smacks the shit out of him, “get off now, big baby.”

Keiji reluctantly stands up and goes far away from Kazutora.

“Kazutora… I’m not jealous that Mikey treated Draken as his heart.” Baji smiles at him, “I’m
happy that Mikey found another friend beside me and Haruchiyo. I’m not replaced nor
thrown away… Draken has a high moral compass. Mikey admired that mindset. Draken
doesn’t tolerate some of his childish antics and teaches him a lesson. Draken keeps Mikey in
place because he is a ticking bomb. He will self-destruct if something terrifying happens
before his eyes.”

Kazutora looks away, “but don’t you wish it was you?”

Baji’s eyes widened and was speechless, “....”

“You said it yourself. He’s your best friend. But are you his best friend?”

He sighs, “it doesn’t matter if I’m not. I don’t want him to fall into darkness.”
“What about me?”

“Do you want to guess what you are to me?” He wipes the blood off Kazutora’s mouth.

“....”

“Come on, I’ll bring you to my room. My first aid kit is there. I will patch you up.” He lifts
him up.

“You feel pity… I’m not important to you.” Kazutora pulls down his hair, crying.

“....”

“No matter where I was… In those two years, I feel empty. I was waiting for you.”

Kazutora slowly looks up to him, “... what?”

“Whenever I’m close to you, I feel needed. I feel safe.”

“No… No…”

“When I get reunited with you, I feel complete. You are my home, Kazutora. I’m content
with just walking beside you, watching you laugh and smile.”

“I…”
“My one and only.”

Kazutora’s eyes start to water and fall like waterfalls, “Idiot Baji…”

He chuckles, “yes. I’m an idiot. You have to deal with me for a very long time.”

“.... Fuck you.”

“Yes, Yes…”

“I can’t believe it… They’re really close.” Haruka whispers to Haruki.

“You always write letters even though they have a lot of errors.” Kazutora wipes his tears.

“But you still understand it. We have our own language.” He rested his chin on Kazutora’s
head, kicking the door to his room.

“Juvie was nice. No parents… It was peaceful…”

“Now?”

“It still is because you are here.”

•••
“I lost control…” Keiji sighs as he’s on the corner of his past self’s bed. Kazutora is currently
lying down, resting. The younger kids were on the floor.

“Your eyes were like Mikey’s. What happened?” Baji asks.

“It is called Dark Impulse. It affected both your mental being and your soul.” Keiji says
shortly.

“Dark… Impulse?” Kazutora says, “Is it… like a shadow behind you when you have
negative emotions?”

“Yes. It happened to you when you killed Shinichiro-kun, right?”

“Huh? Dada isn’t —” Emma was cut off when Keiji glared at her.

Kazutora is confused at that but didn’t say anything about Emma’s attempt of protesting,
“Yeah… After I killed Mikey’s brother… I feel like something was surrounding me, making
me break down completely. It’s not severe when it’s everyday life. It has influence after that
happened."

“Dark Impulse is from having time leaping ability. Let’s say, Time travel has different
branches that have the same concepts but with different purposes.” Keiji motions his finger in
a circular motion, “Dark Impulse is the consequence, the karma if you did the same action the
previous user did. The parallel.”

Baji was silent, trying to connect it all.

“Dark Impulse… affects your mental being and soul because it’s part of time travel?”
Kazutora asks.
“Yes. The intentions and emotions the user has will determine if Dark Impulse will pass on
them.”

“So… it’s not during the act?”

“No. You’re already unstable, man.” Keiji sighs.

“So… Shinichiro-kun is a time traveler? He killed someone and it happened again when
Kazutora did the same thing?” Baji finally says. And that made Kazutora feel terrified.

“... Yes. Shinichiro-kun acquired the ability when he killed the other time leaper who stole it
from Kazutora.”

“... Oh… OH MY GOD?!” Baji was shocked.

“Me? Huh?”

“Different dimensions exist. Kazutora was the wanderer of timelines and other worlds. He
was granted that ability when he wanted to save Senju and me. Unfortunately…. We died and
he traveled everywhere.” Keiji sighs heavily.

“So… it goes back right to Kazutora…” Baji looks at him, “Kazutora…”

“I don’t even know the Senju guy.”

Keiji and Baji, “Senju is a girl. She literally has kids sitting on the floor, dumbass.”

“Oh…”
Kazutora noticed the younger kids, being composed, “You know all about this?”

“... Yeah.” Haruki answered for all of them.

Hiyori stands up and holds Kazutora’s hand, “up…”

“... What?”

“Hiyori. That uncle Tora of yours isn’t still well to be honest.” Keiji says.

“Don’t be too forward.” Baji smacks him.

“Uh… I didn’t know how to hold a kid…” Kazutora was panicking when the little girl
climbed up on the bed and sat on his lap, “Wha…”

“Yay! Better!”

“What should I do, Baji?” He looks at both Keiji and Baji.

Keiji, “don’t move.”

Baji, “don’t breathe.”

“WHAT THE HELL YOU TWO?!”

 Baji, “if I’m not mistaken, she’s Senju’s little daughter. Yeah, she's the carbon copy of her
mother. Don’t let her go.”

Keiji, “Don’t.”

“OKAY, I GET IT!”

Chapter End Notes

I love them… aaaa I should draw them next time.

 They’re Important
Chapter Notes

Our princess is here.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Ryoko got a decent explanation about Keiji and Baji’s situation. She had a good amount of
time to take it in. She looked at the two many times. It’s no doubt that Keiji is her son’s
reincarnation. She cried on the thought that Baji will throw his life for his friends, and she
will wait for him to come home but it will be impossible. She doesn’t know if she should be
grateful to Keiji because it’s apparent that Baji died and had regrets. So, he chose to live
again for the second time.

“So you will change everything?” Ryoko asks.

“Yes, mom.” Keiji nodded, “I will help this original body of mine.”

Baji looks down.

“So, your soul split into two because it’s not a time leap?”

“Yes, mom.” Keiji nodded once again.

“... Try not to die. You’re too selfless, Keisuke.”

Baji, “Which one of us?”

Keiji, “You.”

Baji, “You're Keisuke too.”

Keiji, “My current name is Keiji though.”

Baji, “we literally have the same soul, dumbass.”

“It’s for the two of you!” Ryoko smacks the hell out of them.

“Ow! Mom!” They yelled in unison.

“Baji may be kind.” Hiyori whispers.

“What if he’s just acting because we’re future children of mom? I don’t buy it.” Haruka
scoffs at it.

Haruki sighs.

“So… what will we do first?” Kazutora asks.

Ryoko leaves and goes to the kitchen, letting the younger ones talk.

“Hmm… We should ask Izana and the Haitani brothers.” Keiji hums.

“Those guys? Are they relevant?” Baji asks.

“We’ll see.” Keiji grins, “Let’s go. Don’t waste any time.”

“Right now?” Rika stands up, “What about waiting for the right time when the important
event happens?”

“Then everyone will die.” Keiji shrugs.

•••

The group are walking towards the bus station since it’s convenient to travel in that way
rather than the car or motor.

“Big brother, I don’t know how I will compose myself if I saw papa and dad.” Rika looks
down.

“Hold onto your Haitani pride.” Keiji says firmly, “You’re a delinquent not just a simple
daughter who is still grieving over her fathers’ deaths.”

“...”

“Aren’t you too hard on the girl, Keiji?” Baji sighs, “How did they die though?”

“Torture, rape, murder.” Keiji stares at him.

“.... What?”
“They were hanged in the building. Their organs were spilling out.”

“That’s disgusting…” Kazutora mumbles.

“Yes. It was broadcast on television. You lost your mind.” Keiji told Kazutora.

“How did I manage to love people when I can’t do it for myself.”

“Izana and Senju taught you how to.”

“....”

Baji was dizzy at the new information.It was short but detailed, “And Rika happened to
watch the television?”

“Yes.” Rika nodded.

“... Why does the future sound so horrible to us?” Baji gritted his teeth, “Everyone reached
their dreams but why does our family reach nothing?”

“It’s because you left our mother.” Haruka says with resentment.

“Huh? Senju will understand it.” Baji looks back at the boy.

“She in fact didn’t, old man.” The boy glares at him.

“Senju is a strong and understanding girl.”

“Why? Why can't she rely on her emotions? To regret for once? To open her mind? Is it
because they will see her as weak for letting her important people win against her?” The boy
slowly raises his voice as he goes on, “Mom wanted to lose. She doesn’t know how to convey
her sincerity because she has always been an energetic person. The person she called a big
brother always intrudes or claims her achievements as his. She let that happen so he wouldn’t
leave her. Her actions in the past made the others leave. She blamed herself and learned. But
that lesson makes her please people more and more and when the time comes where she
would fight for herself, she won’t be able to do it. so she will let them stomp on her. But do
you really think she didn’t think it through? For her reputation and dignity? She did. But she
loves those people more to kneel in front of them and get defeated. So why can’t she have
these negative feelings and force her to be so strong when she’s a kid like you?”

Baji was stunned as Haruka didn’t let him talk at least once. The boy proceeded to tell
everything about Senju. The anger and disappointment was obvious in his voice.

“Haruka —”

“You said you love our mom but you left her. Our uncles in Toman described her grief when
she attended your funeral. How she always yearns for your presence that it makes our dad
think if he’s a second option. Do you really think you saved everyone when you left them a
huge scar that will never heal?!” Haruka wipes the tears that flows down on his cheeks, “I
don’t know how I can see that you’re a good person when you save the other and let the other
drown!”

Baji’s eyes widened.

“Haruki isn’t saying anything but he’s hurt too! We would have been your kid if you thought
through your actions, Baji Keisuke!” Haruka cries, “We would have loved you if you’re not
reckless and considered EVERYONE!”

“Big brother…” Hiyori hugs him. Haruki sighs at those words.

“How can we believe that you’re a good person when my uncles are still wounded over your
death?! When my mom still mentions your name on her lips?!”
“They need to realize the flaws and beautiful things in life.” Baji looks away.

“Then why not reach for their hands and walk together?! You know yourself that they needed
you and you proceeded to take your own life! In front of them! I don’t care how crazy Uncle
Tora was but did you even think of his reaction when Big brother Keiji told you what he
did?! You’re in the middle of being selfless and selfish!”

Baji sighs, “Sacrifices are needed, kid.”

“My mom and dad didn’t die because of sacrifice! It’s for revenge! I bet she called for your
name! Uncle Mikey and Auntie Anika died because of an ambush! Uncle Izana and Uncle
Ran were disrespected! Uncle Haruchiyo killed himself! Those people died in vain! They are
beyond fixing and try to search for redemption! They were happy until they were killed! Is it
a sacrifice when you do it first and everyone suddenly pays for it?!”

Keiji sighs, “We’re in public. I know you hated us for our decision, but this will be dealt with
in private.”

“NO!”

Keiji felt annoyed because people are staring and judging them when he bumps into
someone.

“Oh, sorry —” His eyes widened.

“Ow… You almost made me fall…”

Keiji’s eyes traveled on the person’s physical appearance. Has a height below average,
looking puffy and a marshmallow type of person. The emerald green eyes he loves to look at
all the time were shining like he always remembered.
The light, messy pink hair and eyelashes that always move with the end when it blows.
Dancing freely, as if it invites him to move with them. The pale skin that will flush in red
when it stays under the sun for so long. The same soft and inviting lips that tastes like
strawberry. The same fists that landed on each person's face to protect the innocent and in
need.

“... Senju?” He breathes out the name.

The younger kids, Baji and Kazutora, look in the direction.

Senju blinks before smiling, “Keisuke?”

Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori’s eyes immediately swelled up with tears, “... Mom?”

Keiji shakes his head, trying to ignore his aching heart, “No. I am Keisuke’s older cousin.
Are you Senju?”

“Oh!” She gasps, “Really? You looked like him!”

“... I’m here, Senju.” Baji steps up.

“Eh?! You two are like twins!” She looks side to side, “This is embarrassing, man. What’s
your name?”

“... Keiji. Kurokawa Keiji.” He smiles.

Senju smiles brightly, “I’m sorry for mistaking you as Keisuke! I’m Senju! Akashi Senju!”

“Yeah… Keisuke told me about you.” He nodded.

“Really?!” She turns to Baji, teasing, “Don’t tell me you told him about when I kicked you in
the back?”

“Not that one! That’s embarrassing!”

“Just kidding. Anyway, I’m buying some cheesecakes. Do you want to eat it together?” She
asks Baji.

“I would love to, but unfortunately, I will be with Keiji. We’re on a hunt for some
delinquents.” Baji sighs, easily creating some scenarios.

“Wah. Life in a gang must be thrilling.” Senju says.

“It’s full of trouble and crimes too, little girl.” Keiji chuckles, “Do you want to lead a gang
someday?”

“Oh… I would love to, but I’m not a prodigy.” She smiles.

“Well, if your morals will bring changes to people, I can’t see why not, right?” Keiji hums,
“You can train. Of course, there will be people born with talents, but people with hardwork is
the same with them. Same importance.”

“Woah…”

Kazutora clears his throat, “I’m Kazutora… Are you looking for another brother?”

Keiji and Baji stare at him in disbelief. Being siblings with Senju must come in natural way
not this.
“... Eh?”

“I’m Kazutora. Hanemiya Kazutora. I'm handsome, strong and talented. Let’s be siblings.”
He grins at her.

“Oh… But I have two brothers…” Senju was bewildered at this.

“Throw them away.”

“Kazutora!” Keiji smacks him and drags him away.

“Sorry for that, Senju.” Baji smiles awkwardly.

“I’m… lost but your friends seem so energetic.” She laughs.

“And unstable.” Keiji added.

“Okay, what the hell?!” Kazutora tries to fight back.

Baji laughs nervously and scratches the back of his head, “So… I have little ones there. The
two boys were twins. They’re Haruki and Haruka. The little girl is Hiyori. The little blonde
girl is Emma and the tall purple eyed girl is Rika…”

Senju looked behind him and saw the younger ones. She looks intently at the three, Haruka,
Haruki and Hiyori. She smiles softly as she gets it. She’s not dumb. She knows those facial
structures. Those eyes and body language. She knows it. She realizes about Keiji too. She
sighs. Too much for her.
“Your newfound friends, Keisuke?” She asks.

“Yeah? Yes.” The boy nodded.

“Take care of Keisuke, okay? He tends to carry everyone’s burden on his back to see them
happy.” Senju smiles widely, “He’s loyal and a devoted friend.”

The three looked away but nodded. They saw the love and admiration in their mother’s eyes.
It hurts them.

“Oh. Anyway, I have a pudding here. Since you’ll be out, you can have this. Don’t eat too
late.” She punches Baji’s shoulder.

“... Yeah.”

As Keiji and his group go inside the bus, Baji takes note to himself to forget the admiration
he’s feeling. Haruka, Haruki and Hiyori’s pain are important to him so he wouldn’t get in the
way. But, Senju holds Baji’s hand.

“Keisuke…” She calls his name.

They stare into each other’s eyes. Letting their feelings flow down to their hearts. Her eyes
shine as she sees him adoring her. The way he looks at her with that softened aura how she
looks so strong yet can be fragile.

“... Thank you, but I’m sorry. They will disappear if I accept it.” He looks away, knowing that
Senju knows what’s going on.

“So… you’re not the..?”

“I am not. We didn’t…”

“....”

“Sorry, Senju. I need to save my friends.”

“Can I say it? I don’t want to have regrets.”

“If you say it, how could I let go? Don’t.”

“....”

Baji goes inside and stands in the aisle. Senju’s children saw their mother’s painful
expression. They feel like they’re limiting the pair’s path. But they love their father more.
Kakucho sacrificed everything. For everyone. They don’t want to make him stay on the
sidelines.

“You did a good job, Keisuke.” Keiji says, “We need these three to exist in the future. Erase
that love.”

“... I know.”

“You will find another.”

“I know…”
 Rika felt hopeless. Before this time travel shit, she saw that Keiji wants to take a chance so
no more separation and yet he changes his mind again.

Senju looks down, clenching her fists, “Am I this weak not to fight for what I really feel?”

Chapter End Notes

Whenever I hear Fantasize by Ariana Grande, I remember an edit of Kaku, Kazutora and
Keisuke. WHY DOES THE K’S ARE SLAYING HUH?!
 Where’s my Home?
Chapter Notes

Rika and his papa

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Soon, they reached Roppongi. Rika saw how Roppongi didn't change at all even in the
present times. It's still the same. Just new renovations. Ran will always visit here with her and
Izana. Buying her dresses. If Ran wants to buy her swimsuit because Kakucho will arrange a
vacation, Izana will strictly pick a conservative swimwear. Because in his mind, no one will
lay their eyes on their daughter or else he will remove it and fry it. Rindou will calm Izana
down but of course, he will be enraged if some little boys come close to Rika.

“I'm… Home.” Rika smiles widely.

“Oi, your home is in Yokohama.” Keiji scoffs.

“But Uncle Rin and papa were born in this place.” Rika runs around.

“Papa, do I look pretty?” Rika giggles, spinning around.

“Ah! My little princess! Papa wants to munch your cheeks!” Ran says, lifting her up.

“Ran, put her down.” Izana says.

“What? I'm not hurting her, four.”

“No. I need to take pictures.”

“I can be in the photo too.” Ran winks at him.

“It will be ugly like a frog.”

“Huh?! Frogs are cute!” Ran whines at him.

“Your eyes are big, that's why.”

“Look who's talking.” Ran grins at him.

“Did you just say what I think you said?” Izana smiles, breaking the camera.

“I-Izana, I'm joking!”

“I can't believe a Haitani can be like that.” Kazutora uttered the words.

“Well, she was raised by Chifuyu and you.” Keiji answered.

“Oh wow. So I'm a parent to these brats? I can't believe it. I'm gonna die.” He says.

“Uncle Tora is the best uncle.” Hiyori clings to him, “he always gives me candies and tuck
me in my sleep.”

“But I'm his favorite because he says I'm daddy's daughter.” Emma clings to Kazutora's left
side.
“No! I am! Uncle Tora says I'm cute like mama!” Hiyori's cheeks puff out.

‘So I'm really good with kids. I guess that Chifuyu guy taught me how to.’ Kazutora thought
to himself, “I really can't believe I'm gay.”

“Me too. You've been relieving yourself from the model posters and magazines.” Baji added.

He gasps and covers Hiyori's ears, “There's a baby here.”

“I am too…” Emma says.

“We rarely talk shit and you two shamelessly did it.” Keiji smiles coldly.

“Oh shit.” Baji chuckles nervously.

Haruka stays silent, beside Haruki. He still hated Baji. Even with the image of his mother's
pain outside the bus. He can't understand anything. How could someone like Senju love
Baji?

“Big brother.” Rika turns to Keiji.

“Yes? I still know where to find the Haitani brothers.”

“No… I don't know if I'll be able to hold myself. How should I act in front of papa?”

“....”
“Why do I think that we're on the same ground but feel like falling deeper? I… Don't…”

“Ran from the past is far from being so kind. He needs to raise Rindou alone. He betrayed his
former gang so he can have a higher rank. He's beyond saving this time, Rika.” Keiji told her
honestly.

“I know their background. Uncle Rin didn't hide anything.”

“... They're intelligent. They will know you're related to them but we don't really have to
explain the details of that future.” Keiji pats her head.

“... I know.”

“We'll fix everything, Rika. For our family.”

•••

“Izana, we don't really have to kill them. Just break their legs and we're good to go.” Ran
sighs as Izana continues to beat the superior delinquents around Roppongi.

“Others wouldn't take Tenjiku seriously.”

“I mean, you have a point —”

“Then shut the fuck up.”

‘He's so cool. Captain!’ Ran nodded, “Sorry, man.”

“Brother, Izana. Can't you take a break?” Rindou whines a little, “We've been doing this for a
week.”

“So? Are you giving up? Are you a disgrace?” Izana raises his right eyebrow.

“I'm not.” Rindou felt offended. He knows he's the weaker brother because he tends to take a
little sympathy for others, “it's just, I think you're overdoing it. They learned their lesson.”

“You think? Did I accept you in my gang to think? Not fight for me?”

“I'm just trying to contribute more, Izana.” Rindou looks at him, making the man understand.

“Ugh. Ran, can't you put a leash on your brother? His audacity is growing.”

Ran looks at his little brother, then to him, “Izana, that's enough. Rindou doesn't mean harm.
He's worried that if we work too hard, our bodies will give up.”

“I know my body. We survived worse. So I don't see the root of his concern.”

Rindou looks down, gritting his teeth, “I…”

“Then stop being a crybaby. You're the most addicted to working out here. Use your strength
and brain instead of being weak. I'll let you pick some corn in the field if you keep
hesitating.”

Ran sighs, “come on now. You don't need to take out your frustrations on each other.”
“Big brother! Come on now!”

Ran looks to the side to see a group of kids. Lead by a blonde girl with purple eyes. He looks
bored but he's staring still.

“Big brother, do you think we can find uncle Rindou and papa?” The girl asks the red eyed
boy.

Ran's eyes widened a little, ‘Uncle Rindou? Papa? Did I impregnate a girl? I don't remember
doing it with someone.’

“We can. Before sunset.” The boy nodded.

‘Baji Keisuke and Hanemiya Kazutora of Toman?’ Ran leans against the wall to see the
younger boys in that group, ‘the older boy looks like Baji too. Why are they searching for us?
Izana is in a bad mood too.’

“Besides, Roppongi is safe for women. Just avoid the clubs since people are drunk there.”
Kazutora added.

“I'm literally a minor.” The girl scoffs.

“We are too. But just reminding you. And Haitani brothers’ men are lurking in the shadows.
If there's a threat, boom fight.” Kazutora shrugs it off.

“I know my papa's fighting style.” The girl says.

‘Weird. She keeps saying I'm her papa. I didn't even adopt a kid. I'm busy with Rindou. He's
already my child.’ Ran rolls his eyes.
“Then after we talked to them, we'll go to Yokohama. We need to see Izana.” The older boy
says.

Ran became alerted, “What?”

“Brother?” Rindou looks at him.

“....”

Izana glances at the two, “what's with you two? We're going now.”

“Izana, someone is searching for us.” Ran extends his baton.

“Really?”

“They're kids but their stances were like us. They're not civilians.”

Rindou looks over to the outside of the alley to see the girl and the others, “is that them?”

“Yes. Should we attack?” Ran asks.

“Let's.” Izana cracks his knuckles.

“Do you think papa will be compliant with us?” Rika asks.
“Not sure. The Haitani brothers were too dangerous at this time.” Baji and Keiji speak in
unison.

“Should we tell him about dad's future?”

“You're acting based on your emotions, Rika.” Haruki intervenes.

“How can we save everyone if we won't use our emotions?”

“If pure emotions were used as cards in this fight, then we will fail. It's like pulling out an
apple from a tree. Despite seeing the rotten core and still eating it because of how pretty it
looks and sickness wouldn't come due to medicine, it means you're ignorant.”

“Should we ask for daddy's help?” Emma asks.

“Uncle Manjiro wouldn't do shit for now.” Haruki looks back at his cousin, “He's focused on
Bloody Halloween.”

“Bloody Halloween?” Kazutora says.

“Yes because… That man died.” Haruki avoided mentioning Baji's name.

Baji sighs.

“Oh…” Kazutora looks down.

“We'll need Tenjiku, guys. Kisaki and Hanma aren't jokesters.” Keiji says, “no one will die on
my watch again.”

“AH! HELP! UNCLE TORA! BIG BROTHER KEIJI!” Emma yelled in fear.

Everyone looks back.

Rika's eyes widened to see Izana holding Emma by the nape, “Dad…?”

“Why are you looking for us, mutts?” Ran asks, pointing the baton on Rika's face, staring
coldly at her.

“Papa…”

Rindou is quiet, unsure of everything.

“Who are you, girl?” Ran asks, “I hate honesty but spit everything out or the little girl gets
it.”

Izana grins at the crying Emma, hiding the irritation to see that the little girl looks like his
sister.

“U-Uncle ‘Zana. Don't.. Don't hurt me.. Daddy.. Daddy will be sad.”

“Papa… we're not here to harm you. We need your help.” Rika tries to come closer but Ran
swings the baton, causing her to back away.
“Help? You're not even explaining anything. Calling me in that title. I can't even see myself
as a parent. You're old enough to be my subordinate. Not a daughter. Who are you kidding
here, brat?” Ran smiles in a condescending way.

I've been dying to see how you will grow up.” Ran kisses her forehead.

“I will be the strongest Haitani!”

“Of course, little one. I'll support your dreams. You will be. More than me. More than Izana.
More than Senju.”

“Will you be there once I achieve that, papa?”

“Yes. I won't miss anything. My dreams were too hard to defend from my father. From every
senior I had. But when I have you, I know it's worth it. Worth changing for the better.”

“Papa, uncle Tora says it's impossible for you to be so sweet because you're so serious back
then!”

Ran chuckles and hugs her tightly, “no matter what time I'm in, I would always love you. Just
tell me who you are and I will cherish you. I'll give you protection from the pain coming to
your path.”

Rika tears up, “I'm not… Lying.”

“Then, spit it out. I don't like repeating myself.”

Rindou steps forward, “Hey…”

“Rindou, get behind me. We don't know what these kids could do. Look at Toman.” Ran pulls
him by the collar.

“She's crying, brother.”

“Crocodile tears.”

“You are a part of me, Rika. My only daughter. Our treasure.” Ran rests his forehead on
hers.

“I love you, papa.”

“I love you too. Don't grow up too fast. Papa isn't ready to watch you move away.”

“Papa… listen to me.. I'm… Haitani Rika. I'm… Sixteen —”

“Explanation. I don't need an introduction.” He pats her cheek using the baton.

“Enough, Haitani Ran.” Keiji glared, “you're pressuring Rika.”

Izana tightened his hold on Emma.

“Ow! Big brother Keiji!” Emma yelled in pain.

“IZANA!” Keiji shouted, “PUT HER DOWN! NOW!”

“Oh? The guts to try to humiliate me.”

“Uncle ‘Zana, don't hurt me. It hurts! It hurts!” Emma sobs heartbreakingly.

Kazutora’s body moved without thinking of anything. He needs to hold her. The daughter of
Mikey… Mikey's only daughter. His… his friend's…

If Izana is really his adoptive older brother in the future… and Rika told him that the man is
sassy yet gentle, but this time around isn't, he wouldn't think twice in beating him up.

No matter if he loses or not.

“What do you think you are doing to my niece, motherfucker?!” Kazutora says, landing a
hard punch on Izana's face, making him fall.

“Ah!” Emma gasps then he catches her, “uncle Tora!”

“You're alright. I'm here.” Kazutora’s way of holding her is awkward. He's not used to kids
but…Remembering the way he cried for everyone's help when his father beat him up. And
his mother.

“Uncle Tora… Uncle ’Zana is scary…” the poor little girl was terrified of one of her favorite
uncles. Izana always holds her, comfortingly and safely. Now… It's another version of him
who's not afraid to commit crimes.

“Izana, Emma is just a little girl. The rest of us are delinquents!” Keiji walks towards him.

Both Keiji and Haruki were shocked. It's unlikely Ran and Izana would threaten little kids.
They were twisted but not a demon. What makes them do this?

“Uncle Ran.” Haruki goes in front of Rika, protecting her.

 “... Get out of my way.” Ran commanded.

“Never.”

•••

Senju decided to pay a visit to Sano’s household after so many years.

She rang the doorbell. Waiting for someone to answer it. After seeing her future kids… After
Baji’s indirect rejection, she doesn’t know what to do. But —

“Hello?”

Her eyes widened to see Mikey. He’s not yet looking at her. He just opened the gate while
talking to Draken inside.

“... Mikey.”

He turns. His eyes widened slightly, “Senju? Akashi Senju?”

“Yes. It’s me. It’s… been a while.”

Chapter End Notes

already in the half, huh?

 You were Forgiven a Long Time Ago
Chapter Notes

Senju and her feelings about the past and present.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Senju-chan?! Oh my goodness!” Sano Emma dropped the plates as she saw her old friend
on the gate, causing it to break into pieces.

“Emma, careful.” Draken reaches out to her.

“... Hey, Emma-chan —” Senju realizes that there’s a girl who looks like Mikey’s sister. Is it
her daughter? If so… Something must have happened to Emma.

“Come on in.” Mikey hums, letting her step in.

“Ah. Thank you. Pardon the intrusion.” She bows and walks inside. Sano's residence is still
the same. Though, the liveliness lessened due to Shinichiro’s death.

Senju saw Draken. He’s tall, “Hello.”

“Oh. Hello.” The boy nodded his head then back to helping Emma in picking up the plates
with gloves to avoid wounds.

“Why the sudden visit, Senju?” Mikey glances at her.

“Oh… It’s about the past.”

Mikey was silent, “Which?”

“... About Haru-nii…”

“Ah…” Mikey nodded and sits on the ground, leaning against the wooden pole, “Sit down.
We’re friends. No need to be formal.”

“...” Senju sat beside him and was quiet.

“I…” Mikey sighs, “I know it was you.”

“... Yeah.”

“Why did you lie? Are you scared of me at that time?”

“... Yes. It was stupid of me. Because Haru-nii always gets scolded. He… always fixed my
wrongdoings and everyone still smiles at him. I thought that if I told you that it’s him, it
would end nicely.”

Mikey stares at her for a long time, “We’re the same.”

“Huh?”

“I always put Emma in a risky scolding lesson with Shinichiro and Gramps but I feel guilty
so I will always enter the scene like a hero only to get smacked.” He chuckles.

“Oh…”
“Though, it was too different because Takeomi is obvious with his favoritism.”

“....”

“He was forced to grow up like Shinichiro too. But he didn’t take it too well. He was lost. He
went astray. Haruchiyo needs to pick up the pieces of Takeomi himself while raising you.”

Senju curled up both of her fists, "I… didn’t do anything to make Haru-nii feel better.”

“You did though.” Mikey opens a pack of candy and hands some to Senju, “You are spoiled
because he wanted you to act like a princess. After all, you’re his little sister.”

“But we always fight. We pull each other’s hair.”

“I think because, Haruchiyo wants you to realize that you have the power to protect yourself
too. I mean, when we were little you’re already beating Baji up.”

“A-Ah…” She laughs awkwardly.

Mikey smiles a little at that reaction, “It’s my fault too, Senju. I lost control. Shinichiro gave
that as a gift and we built it together. I guess… my sense of feeling betrayed went to my
mind.”

“If… you knew it was me, why did you do it to Haru-nii? I’m… curious.”

“I think it’s because he’s the most precious thing to you. That time, I want you to feel the
same thing I had when I saw the airplane. It was kind of selfish, right?”
“I wouldn’t say selfish.”

“But Haruchiyo got dragged into our actions. I didn’t expect I would lose control.”

“I… didn’t expect my lie would break our friendship.”

“The thing is… Haruchiyo ran away not because of you. He did because Takeomi kept
blaming him. That you’re not disciplined and feminine because of him. That he always lacks
in every field when he always taught him to be a trustworthy person.” Mikey explained what
the aftermath was.

“... It’s still my fault.”

“Kind of, to be honest. Did I give a scary look though? You wouldn’t feel pressured if I
didn’t.”

“I… was scared that you would kick me off, out of our friendship. That me, as Haru-nii’s
little sister, wasn't a well-behaved kid.”

“Ah… When did we act like it though? We’re not like our big brothers.”

“But you were given so much love. You were able to stand up for everyone because of it.”

“I needed to. Everyone kept on falling because we lost our loved ones.”

“I’m sorry, Mikey. It’s all my fault because everyone walked on eggshells.”

“....” Mikey looks up at the sky, “You don’t need to say that.”
Senju looks up and turns to him, “Huh?”

“I forgave myself. I forgave you. A long time ago.” Mikey looks down a little to meet her
eyes, smiling widely, “I found my peace, Senju. I hope you will forgive yourself too.”

“Mikey…” Her eyes start to get glassy from the tears that swell up, escaping and falling
down to her cheeks.

“We make mistakes. That’s okay because as long as we received our punishments and learned
from it, it’s worth the try to heal our hearts. Don't you think so too, Senju?”

“... Y-Yeah…”

“We can't change anything from our past. We did those actions and need to pay for them. We
need to suffer from it. Do you think we have enough now that we realize it?” Mikey pats her
back to comfort her.

“I… I think so.”

“In Haruchiyo’s case… hmm.. He's like a wild cat. The untamed. Give him time before you
try to reconcile.”

“Okay… Thank you, Mikey.”

“But, I'm proud of you, huh. You finally have the heart to come in front of me, to say your
regrets with my eyes watching you.” Mikey nodded.

“It… took me years.”

“Well, we're different. We have our own pacing. It's good enough to be late rather than never
addressing it for both parties’ peace.”

“Yeah…” she smiles softly.

“So, we're friends again?” Mikey grins at her, “I mean, we still are but, on your side, you
think we're not anymore.”

“... Yeah… friends again.”

•••

“That's enough, papa! Dad!” Rika shouted in fear. Only her, Keiji were fine. Kazutora took
Emma and Hiyori away.

Haruka and Haruki were barely standing. Baji was protecting them, blocking the attacks from
Izana and Ran.

They realized that Keiji was right. Haruka, Haruki, Hiyori and Emma now knew that the
delinquents in the past were beyond standing onto the cliff. When they know they will be
gone anytime.

In the present, you can just buy someone. Even without skills. Just connections.
Undeserving.

“Toman wannabes.” Izana spouts in anger.

“Let's end them, Izana.” Ran smiles coldly.

“Brother, stop it! What if she's really your daughter?!” Rindou grabbed his arm.

“Time travel doesn't exist, Rindou! I told you to abandon those childish dreams!”

“Papa! Dad! Stop attacking Baji!” Rika runs but is pushed away. She bumped onto the street
post.

“Rika!” Keiji says, “Haitani Ran!”

Rika holds onto her baton. She doesn't want to fight her fathers. She loves them. She's their
another version. Their love story's epilogue.

Yet, she can't help but glare at Ran. She can see herself whenever she loses control during
Brahman fights. Blood related or not, she is his daughter.

“Father! Don't touch mama and Rindou! I will kill you!” Ran glared as he grabbed a broken
piece of the plate.

“You dare to look at me like that?!” Their father grabbed his hair and hit his face into the
wall.

“Big brother!” Rindou cries. He doesn't know what to do. Their mother is unconscious. His
brother is fighting for them. He is limping.

“Stay away, Rindou. Big brother will take care of it.”

Rindou saw those memories again. The nightmares he has were being shown during daylight
because of that girl who claims to be his big brother's daughter.

Rika picked up her baton. Ran's own, used baton. Before he died. She holds onto it tightly as
she smacks it on his forehead, “Idiot papa!”

Ran was stunned at the attack and falls back. Izana snorts a little.

“Izana!”

“What?”

“Idiot papa! Idiot dada!” Rika cries as she swings her baton at them.

Ran and Izana were avoiding it. Ran was massaging his swollen forehead.

Izana, “Dada?”

Ran, “Papa?”

“Dummy! Idiot!” Rika says, hitting their elbows and ribs, “so it's better to be nothing than to
be your daughter?! Is that it?! Fools!”

“Ow! What the fuck?! Ran! Put a leash on this kid!”

“Hah?!”
“Enough, enough.” Rindou holds her.

“Let me go, uncle Rin!” Rika was being lifted up.

“Rindou finally acts. We're safe.” Keiji sighs in relief, “hell… We're really below Izana.”

“He's on par with Mikey… The kicks and punches.” Baji falls onto the ground, “it must be
his skill to read his opponent's next moves.”

“Uncle Izana is a monster in his prime.” The twins lay down on the ground.

“It's our defeat.” Keiji looks over Kazutora, trying to comfort the little girls.

The little ones didn't really have to be in the fight because him, Rika and Haruki are the
strongest in Brahman. They took their enemies down. With weapons or just kick on the vital
points to make them paralyze.

But this era? 2005? No one was an idiot. No one has an opening. It's too rare. Mainly the
overconfident and self proclaimed delinquents. Who claimed to be close with their leaders.
Typical.

Izana snatches Rika's baton, “let's see…”

Ran goes to his side.

Haitani Ran. Haitani Rika. Kurokawa Izana. Haitani Rindou.

It was carved by metal… Ran looks at his own then at Rika's… it's the same weapon.
“You…”

“Why am I here though?” Izana scoffs, “am I adopted to your family or something?”

“You, brat.” Ran looks at her.

“....”

“This is mine. I bought this from a family friend of ours. I made him enhance the edges. So
why do you have another?”

“Is your brain too smooth, papa? That's yours. You gave it to me.”

“... Why am I there though?” Izana snatches it again, “Wow. The design of my earrings were
carved here too.”

“....” Rika looks back at Keiji, wanting him to end her fathers for being too dumb.

She usually wears Izana's earrings on both ears but since they will go to the past, she only
wears one on her left ear and the right piece acts like a necklace. She doesn't have to show
that if these two were acting like dumbasses.

“I get it now.” Rindou says softly, “you are THEIR daughter.”

“....” Rika nodded.

“Who? Did I get married?” Ran says, derided the possibility of him ending up with someone.
Even though he has someone he likes.

“Brother…” Rindou sighs. He lets go of Rika, “I'm sorry for my brother and Izana… they did
scare you… Right?”

Even in the past, Rindou is the one who has a little understanding towards people.

“They… Do.”

Rindou sighs again and pats her head, “we'll talk about this. We had a huge fight here. This
will be a lot to take in.”

“Uncle Rin…”

•••

“So, you're fighting against Valhalla?” Senju asks.

The four of them are currently eating at the dining table. Emma prepared lunch for them in
case Draken stayed. She made a large batch and Senju’s arrival is good timing.

“Mhm.” Mikey says, “Ken-chin tried talking some sense to our friend but he refuses.”

“Oh…”

“Baji left Toman to be with that friend.” Draken added.

“Keisuke?! What?!”

“He told us that he can be a troublemaker in that gang so we wouldn't be in need of assistance
in holding him back.”

“But that friend killed Shinichiro. I wouldn't forgive him. At all.” Mikey closes his eyes,
composing himself.

Senju had a feeling. She saw Baji earlier. With the future kids. Then with a certain
someone…

“Does that friend… have blonde streaks?”

Mikey and Draken shared a look before nodding.

“Oh…”

“Why? You saw him? Talk to him? Is Baji with him?”

“I saw him walking around the streets.” She says.

“Oh…”

“I'm nervous about this fight.” Emma drinks her juice, “Seems like both sides wanted to kill
one another.”

“It wouldn't end if we didn't do anything, Emma.” Mikey shakes his head.
“Is killing necessary?”

“If he's unredeemable, why not?”

“Mikey. Not in front of Emma.” Draken groaned at the bluntness his friend has at the
moment.

“...”

“So… how are you and Keisuke these days?” Emma tries to change the subject.

“Ah — huh?” Senju looks back, “what do you mean?”

“Keisuke asked me for your favorite desserts. He's been asking Auntie Ryoko to teach him
baking even though he hates to wait that long and to perfect the measurements. But he bought
all possible flavors that existed in this world. Auntie Ryoko hit him in the back but still
helped him.”

“What for?”

‘He rejected me anyway.’

“Oh. He will confess to you. He wanted you to be the receptionist of his veterinary clinic
once we grew up. He will gather more for the team but he wants you to be with him then
build the clinic together.”

“... Eh?” Her eyes widened in shock.

“He says, your personality is bright so you're the perfect representative of the team. You can
handle questions and requests so well.”

“When did Baji sound like a nerd?” Mikey pouts, “he can just say, ‘I like you, Senju.’ Isn't
that enough?”

“No! Of course not, Mikey! Confessing your feelings must be special for both people! You
need to relay your sincerity not declaring it with some demand. The other will think you're
forcing yourself on them!” Emma scolds him a little.

“It needs to be direct so end of discussion.” Mikey shoves some food in his mouth.

“Boys need to understand that with the tone of their voice, the expression in their eyes and by
the way they constructed those words, girls can determine if you're true to yourself. It's like
an assurance for her and to yourself that you're doing the right thing! Come on now!”

“Well, I'm sorry for not being an expert. As if Baji is too.”

“That's why he asked me and Auntie Ryoko!”

“Keisuke… likes me?” Senju felt her face heating up. But he rejected her. For the sake of his
friends, ‘does he want me out of the way for my safety?’

“Oh… he… didn't tell you yet?” Emma laughs nervously.

“You spilled it, Emma.” Draken sighs.

“I thought Keisuke already did it so I shared the plan from the beginning!” Emma felt bad for
ruining the surprise.
 “After the fight and talk, I'll let Baji confess.” Mikey chuckles, “it's time for you two.”

‘He rejected mine. So… Why would I accept his?’

Chapter End Notes

Rindou wiiii
 Path filled with Thorns
Chapter Notes

Rika and Rindou having headaches.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Brother, you're really here.” Rindou looks at the family picture from Rika’s pockets.

“....” Ran stares at it. He's indeed carrying little Rika in his arms, looking calm and happy.

The group were in Haitani's residence. Rindou insists on treating their injuries himself. Ran
was against it because of suspicion but he has a soft spot for his little brother. Izana got
dragged by them. He's like a cat who kept hissing though.

Izana crosses his arms, “Why am I still here? I mean, it's your business. Not mine.”

Rika is quiet beside Rindou. She's slightly scared because her fathers don't hold back on
anyone. She felt fear for the first time in her life. Her uncles in Toman told her how confident
he was only to get beaten by Souya. That Ran beats people for good reason.

“You normally don't hurt children.” Keiji looks at Ran and Izana, pertaining to Emma and
Hiyori.

Izana, “They're a threat.”

“You two are good with kids.”

Ran, “in what world we are, huh? Just because this brat is my daughter from the future, it
doesn't mean I'm a good father.”

“You are.” Keiji crosses his legs, getting comfortable.

“I bet it's only the bare minimum. I mean, having children is a responsibility so other aspects
will be on children.” Ran didn't believe a single word from Keiji's mouth.

The older ones are talking. Meanwhile,

“Uncle ‘Zana…” Hiyori walks towards him.

He glared at her, “What?”

“O-Oh…” She misses her dear uncle. So much. But she's scared.

“We… We missed you. So much.” Emma rests her hand on his knee. They looked so little in
his eyes.

“I don't have siblings so I am confused on how I became your uncle.”

“... My face is literally here?” Emma says.

“I know you look like this. What if my damn mother got pregnant again? Shouldn't it be big
brother?”

“No… Not her. Not Auntie Emma too.”

‘It's not Shinichiro’s brat, because he's in the Philippines to recover from the incident.’ He
thought to himself, ‘Maybe she's… she's his daughter.’

“Daddy… Daddy told me you two fought so… I don't expect you to like me.” Emma looks
down, “but… But I love you, Uncle ‘Zana. You always read me bedtime stories. Uncle Tora
told me that you tried your best in handling me.”

Izana, ‘Wah. Mikey's daughter. Hell… how did I get to the point where I'll be in that boy's
life? I want him dead.’

“I… I have candy.” Emma reaches out for her pockets to check. Then she unwrapped it,
“here, Uncle ‘Zana.”

“It's not poisoned?”

“Why would I poison my uncle?” She pouts at that statement.

“I don't know. Maybe because you're his daughter?”

“But… Daddy loves you. He always visits you in Yokohama and brings taiyaki. Sometimes,
dorayaki and takoyaki. You always eat it with everyone.”

“Hah. With everyone? I doubt it. I'm only comfortable with Kakucho.”

“Uncle Kaku is there too. Everyone's happy when we eat together.” Emma smiles sweetly.

“....” Izana stares at her for a moment before grabbing the candy, “whatever.”

Her eyes brighten at that and giggles, “Uncle ‘Zana is kind!”

“Kind? I literally choked you. Are you that blind? Tsk. I didn't know his daughter is dumb
like him.”

“I'm not a dummy!” Her cheeks puffed out. Like a hamster.

Izana grins a little, “little dumb dumb baby.”

“I'm not!”

•••

Ran looks at Rika. Rindou prepared a balanced meal for the kids since Izana and Ran have
their own. The girl told him she’s adopted and the way she described himself in the future, it
seems like he’s ready to kill and be killed for her. Whenever he will ask who her mother is,
Rika will glare and hide behind Rindou.

He took a good look at the family picture. Izana was there. He was thinking that they got
adopted in the end, since Izana can get what he wants.

“Rika.” He called.

Rika is in the middle of talking with Keiji and Rindou, “Ah. Yes, papa?”

“.... If Izana is here in the family photo, does it mean that he adopted us? Is Tenjiku doing
great in the future?”
Rika looks at Rindou, wanting to kick her own father. Rindou sighs. His big brother isn’t
usually dense like this. Maybe he is in denial. After all, he likes Izana but tends to interpret it
as loyalty to the gang.

“Brother, I know you got it for the very first time you saw that photo.”

“Get what? Why are we a Kurokawa though?”

“Papa, we still have Haitani as a family name.” Rika is losing her shit. First, she was scared.
Now, she wants to beat him.

“Then why is Izana here? Is he our sponsor?”

“Uncle Rin…”

“Brother, you’re not dumb.”

Ran rolls his eyes. He doesn’t want to accept that he will marry Izana. Of course, he will feel
blessed. But… considering their differences, they will clash. Besides, he thinks he’s not
enough for the boy.

“Papa… I will tell you something. It’s from Uncle Mikey and Uncle Tora from the future. On
a fateful day, the moon was scared. He hurt everyone. He wanted them dead but he was
preparing himself for his big day. Having big smiles, teasing his little sister and brother. He
remembered his deeds. The sun comes to the rescue, touching his hand, comforting him that
they will reach three lifetimes together. That they will tie their strings together to make them
find each other again.” Rika smiles longingly, looking at the picture.

Ran was silent, ‘Izana… Redeemed himself…’

“The Moon's little brother adopted a son who already lived once.” She looks at Keiji, “The
Moon's little sister created stars who shine so bright despite seeing the Earth getting harmed
by asteroids.”

Rindou smiles a little. Rika may be Izana and Ran's daughter but her composure and attitude
was like his… Maybe he raised her?

“The sun and moon walked around, lighting up their surroundings only to see a forgotten
planet, wrapped around on a blanket. The sun immediately hugged the forgotten planet.”

‘I… it's my idea.’ Ran holds onto the picture, looking back at Izana who's awkward with
Hiyori and Emma, “What did the moon say?”

“The moon wasn't reluctant. They have been thinking about adopting a little one. The moon
felt bad for not being able to give the sun their own. Who shares both of their blood. But
when they looked at the forgotten planet… She looks like the sun. They have it tested but
she's not really related to either of them. The sun hugged the moon. Saying that God let that
planet exist so they can find her.” Rika closes her eyes, “The forgotten planet… loves both of
her fathers. They're not perfect but they gave me love. To make me feel secure about my
place in their lives.”

‘Mom… It seems like… I… Am a good dad to her.’ Ran looks down.

•••

“So… Who are these two?” Izana looks at another family photo Haruka gave to him.

“That's my mom, uncle Izana. Her name is Senju. She's the youngest Kurokawa.” Haruka
answered.
“Oh…” He nodded, “who's this another one? The boy?”

“Kazutora.” Keiji points at the younger one who's still annoyed at Izana's actions earlier.

“... Shinichiro’s killer.” Izana says, smirking evilly.

Kazutora flinches. He looks away, trembling.

“Huh? Dada? Dada isn't —” Emma's mouth was covered by Keiji.

“Izana… We came here for your help.” Baji says, “These kids, Keiji and Rika, have proof
about the future. It was bad.”

“... Why would I help Shinichiro's killer?” Still looking at Kazutora.

“Because in the future, you loved that ‘killer’. You always pulled him out of his attacks.
Reassuring him that he already received his karma and all he could do is try to walk forward
with all of you.” Keiji intruding on the conversation.

“Wow. Who made me like that? I couldn't see myself being a loving brother or anything.”
Izana mocks himself.

“Mama.” Hiyori says, “I don't know how but everyone, especially uncle Ran and uncle Rin
told us how mama gave you eye opening scenarios. Big brothers saw you falling into hell,
hurting yourself when mama was hurt.”

“Hah. Are you kidding me? For a little girl like this?” Looking at Senju's face, “I don't even
care about Emma.”
Emma, “Me?”

“My sister. Damn it.” He huffed at that.

“Told you, there's more to this.” Keiji stares at Baji.

“... So Emma and Mikey have another brother…”

“Not blood related.” Izana corrected.

“Still a brother though? Man, Mikey would have loved you!” Baji yelled.

“Shut up. Your delusion is all over the place.”

“No! No! I mean, when Haruchiyo and Senju were introduced to us, he was interested to
know them. When he learned that they're Takeomi's siblings, Shinichiro-kun's friend, he was
fired up! You should meet Mikey!”

Izana looks away, uncomfortable. Mikey's daughter is on his lap, giggling and telling him
he's her favorite uncle. It makes him feel vexed.

“Not now, boy.” Keiji smacks his other self, “Read the room.”

“Ow! I'm sorry!”

“So you'll be my brother…” Kazutora says quietly, changing the topic so they would start
explaining everything right from the very beginning.
“Mhm. The evidence is here. You and I seemed close.” Izana says nonchalantly.

“It's Mikey's fault.”

“Yeah. His fault.”

Keiji and Baji sigh heavily, "That's their bond now.”

•••

The group stayed in the Haitani's residence for two days. Rindou told Ran to suck it up
because they're from the future.

“Do you drink?” Rindou asks Keiji who finished taking care of Emma and Hiyori. Haruka
and Haruki are sleeping beside Kazutora. Rika is beside Baji.

“Mn. Knowing you, I know it will be expensive.”

“Oh. I'm still a drunkard in the future?” He laughs a little.

“Yeah. As soon as I turned eighteen, you immediately dragged me to your mini bar in the
mansion and prepared me a drink.” Keiji nudges his shoulder playfully.

“Wah. So Kazutora and little Chifuyu are mad?”

“Kazutora is fine with it. Chifuyu is dying from being worried.”

Rindou slides a glass on the counter. Keiji nodded and took a sip.

“Cognac?”

“Yeah. Good job.” Rindou hums.

“It has an apricot aroma.”

“What tone?”

“Summer.” Keiji says, drinking again.

“Explain.”

“It's mellow. Unlike in autumn tone, it tends to focus on the sweetness after the fruits dried.
In this, it was pleasing in the stomach and mouth. It was smooth and soft to take in. It has a
distinct taste you will want to have every after round. The aftertaste wasn't sharp enough to
make you feel acidic. Not too overpowered to make it unpleasant. You know that? I mean,
I'm not really good with explanations.” Keiji explains, wanting some more.

“I'm impressed. You know my kind of thing. I think you're my favorite nephew besides
Rika.” Rindou grins at him.

“Ah yeah. You always say that in the future. You gave me and Rika brand new weapons or
watches if there's a dent and scratches.”

“Wow. You two are spoiled huh?”

“Can we join?” Ran taps the counter, smiling, empty. Izana is looking away with crossed
arms. Baji and Kazutora are dragging some blankets to join too.

“Ah, brother. You're awake.”

“Yeah. You two were talking about the future.” Ran nodded, “the little ones are sleeping. We
don't need more reactions.”

“We can go right through it. It's been a few days.” Izana added.

“... As you all know, I'm Baji Keisuke’s reincarnation. How did that happen? I took my own
life to save Kazutora from getting killed and to make Mikey realize that no matter how
hurtful the past was… there are people who are willing to carry your burdens with you, to
improve together.” Keiji looks at the glass, “Since I killed myself… I don't have a place to go
like hell or heaven. I was stuck on the place where Toman and Valhalla fought.”

Kazutora looks down. He hates to hear it again. That Baji killed himself for him. Despite
seeing Keiji, he wants Baji to stay in his own body.

“Mikey and I were childhood friends because my mom enrolled me in Dojo classes that his
family manages. Mikey, in that earlier age, was already a prodigy. The dummies, sparring
partners were down. Unconscious. There's no opening in each attack he throws against the
enemies.”

Izana rolls his eyes. He doesn't want to know about Mikey. He wanted to know why he and
the Haitani brothers are involved in this mess when they're spreading fear and chaos.

“I always challenged Mikey to a fight and lost. It's enjoyable because he always reaches out
his hands to me. I met Emma after that. She cried when her mother dropped her off at a
stranger's house. That it's her family too. That she couldn't see her big brother anymore.”

That catches Izana's attention.

“She always cried to us. She wanted her mom. She wanted her big brother. She always tells
us that her big brother promised her that he will come back to pick her up. To live together.
Away from everyone.” Keiji looks at Izana.

“... What?”

“She told us that he went to school. But she doesn't understand what kind of school her big
brother was into. Because kids get to go back home in the afternoon. But he didn't come back
home.”

“Lies…” Izana clenched his fist.

“Emma waited. Even though Mikey's mother went ill.” Keiji sighs, “She always tells Auntie
Sakurako how she's excited for her big brother to come to their house and meet her. Auntie
Sakurako… was a great woman. She… should've awkwardness and a bitter feeling because
Emma is… well.. That.”

“Oh? Mikey's father cheated?” Ran whistles.

Keiji shrugs, “Mikey and Emma will tell me how Auntie Sakurako always talks about their
father lovingly. It was full of love. Even though he made that choice, she didn't talk about
him horribly. For the sake of them.”

Rindou pats his back. He can feel Keiji's sorrow about his friends’ past.

“Shinichiro-kun had to grow up that fast. Their grandfather is stressed in financial

management. The family business. He skips classes so he can attend to Mikey and Emma's
needs. He goes to the hospital to talk to the doctors about his mother's condition and if there's
an update in dosage for her medicines, and more treatments. He was forced to grow up but…
He didn't blame anyone. He hated destiny for putting their family on a thin line.” Keiji sighs
heavily, “when he heard about that big brother… he went to the orphanage in Yokohama.”
 Izana's eyes widened, “... How do…”

“There will be more into this, Izana. Buckle up, little fish.”

Chapter End Notes

IzaRan, my dads.
 Kurokawa Siblings
Chapter Notes

Iza-nii.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“So… Emma told Shinichiro, huh.” Izana looks down.

“Yeah.”

“Why didn't he bring me home then? If he loves me like he does to Mikey and Emma, why?”

“Izana, Wakasa told me that Shinichiro saw how unstable you are. You have a killer instinct
and to hear that you only want him and Emma in your life, Shinichiro knows his grandfather
and Mikey would be in danger.” Keiji sighs.

“That's why he lied that I'm not related to him?”

“Yes. He loves you all the same thing, Izana. You two will be on your deathbed if you meet
one another.”

“...”

“... Mikey loves you, you know? Shinichiro-kun asks him if he will have another brother,
which is you, would he like you?” Keiji smiles a little, “Mikey smiles so bright, telling him
he will love you the same as he loves Emma.”
Izana looks down, “but he stole Shinichiro. It's his fault why I'm hearing voices and
migraines.”

“It's complicated, huh. You have a deep root of resentment.” Keiji smiles sadly.

“So… what happened?”

“You and Mikey fought after some more problems. You almost win but due to letting his
words get into your head, you're exhausted too, you lost and almost died by someone else's
doing. Mikey lost himself.” Keiji says, “he went astray because he wanted to bring you home
but all of them thought you were gone.”

“Izana died?” Ran's eyes widened, starting to panic, “that's not true, right? Izana wouldn't…
Right?”

“You'll live. Stop the childish act.” Izana frowned.

“Can you stop it?” Keiji says, annoyed, “Ran is worried.”

“Why would he? He's not even important.”

‘But they got married.’ Rindou thought to himself, ‘It means Izana didn't die.’

“Not important? When he's one of the most loyal ‘servants’ of yours? When his motivation
was being pulled up by you all people? When he's able to smile when you're near him?” Keiji
tries to hold himself because this isn't the same Izana he knows.

“They're afraid of me. They were forced.”

“Yet when all of Tenjiku executives come together, they're acting like themselves. Because
YOU ARE THERE.”

“... Whatever.” Izana looks away.

Ran looks at Rika who is still sleeping, ‘How did he even love me back, Rika? Izana is..’

“Keiji, can you tell us the whole story of why Senju, Izana and I became siblings?” Kazutora
asks before things get even more heated.

“Oh… Everyone thought that the king was dead.” He remembered the book Souya wrote
about Izana and Senju's story, “but he isn't. Mucho pays all the bills so you will receive the
best treatments.”

“Mucho? What does it have to do with Izana?” Baji asks, “is he a traitor?”

“Izana is his savior. He gave Mucho a reason to live for himself and was in a gang with him.”
Keiji explains, “He joined Izana's gang later on.”

“Oh… so he's not a traitor.. He's just going back to where he started.” Baji looks down, “But
Mucho leads a discipline and punishment division for all traitors. What if Haruchiyo will do
something against him?”

“....”

“So he did?” Kazutora asks.

“....”
“Keiji, tell me. Is Mucho…”

“In the future, yes.” Keiji closes his eyes, “I won't tell you what Haruchiyo had done.”

Izana stands up, “tell me. What did that son of bitch do to Mucho!”

“....”

“Keiji!”

“....”

“How can we avoid the important points of the future if you won't say anything?!” Izana
grabbed his collar, shaking him violently.

“I'm telling you some. Not the detailed results.”

“We need to know!”

•••

Ran had to stop Izana from beating Keiji up. He doesn't want to say what happened to
Mucho.

“But Kakucho was there to witness what happened to him.”

“Kakucho…? What the hell does he need to witness what happened to Mucho?! If I ‘died’, it
means Tenjiku disbanded, so why is he there?! Keiji!” Izana yelled that it made the younger
ones wake up.

“Izana, we wouldn't get to create a simple plan to avoid some deaths if we act like this.” Ran
holds him back.

“Shut up, Ran! Shut up! Ran, Mucho will be killed by his vice captain! He is ours! Why
would he —”

“I know. I know it hurts. Please…”

“Let me go!” Izana gritted his teeth, “I want everyone to stay! I want them to live! I want all
of you to serve me! I won't let you guys die!”

‘You never tell us what your heart feels.’ Ran's eyes softened.

“If one of you dies, how will we conquer Japan?! How will we avoid orphans going to
abusive households?! How will we bring justice to the falsely accused?! Answer me, Ran!”

“And you still think that's taking advantage of us?”

“Because it is!”

Rindou pulls Ran and Izana away, “don't fight in front of the children. We're here to listen.”

“How could I listen if some of us will die? Why are you so calm about it?!”

Ran, “....”
Rindou, “....”

“Kakucho told Senju about it. She made Mucho a member of Brahman to give respect.” Keiji
continues. Izana flinched and looked back at him, “after you woke up at the hospital and
gathered enough strength, you went back to Yokohama's pier. Reminiscing the memories of
the fight and some bond, Wakasa appears and wants you to work in his gym. After some
fight, you lost and were dragged by him.”

“... Wakasa, huh…”

“Waka-nii?” Rindou's eyes widened, “he's really involved in this fucked up story…”

“That's where you met Senju. Wakasa raised her after Haruchiyo left their home and Takeomi
went astray. Senju wanted your help to build her own gang. She received a good beating from
you but… I saw that she left some injuries on your body too.”

“That's before your reincarnation huh…” Kazutora says, “you're really stuck because you
took your own life.”

“Yes. Anyway, you remembered your past self, Shinichiro-kun and my friend on Senju. You
wanted to build Tenjiku but you know they joined another already. You trained Senju pretty
harshly. She tests her limits so she will be one of the most formidable fighters in the gang.”
Keiji smiles a little, “I don't know if I say it already, but Mikey lost control over a toy, Senju
lied and he ripped Haruchiyo’s mouth for Senju's punishment. I cried and trembled in fear.
That's when our friendship cracked a little.”

“Senju…” Baji closes her eyes, “so.. She wants to forgive herself for that lie? That's why she
built that gang?”

“Yes. She wants Mikey and Haruchiyo to see she's sincere and a changed person.” Keiji
nodded, “she… saw her brother and friend changed into twisted people, yet she wanted to
reach out their hands.”
“And I accepted that?” Izana crosses his arms, “That Senju has a way to my heart, huh?
Making me stay on her side.”

“Well… she's too honest with her emotions back then. She always treats you like a brother so
you can't help but spoil her.” Keiji hums.

“Oh…”

“And whenever she's in danger or distressed, you will beat up that person. You even killed
her bullies back then.”

“Oh?” Izana was amused at that.

“She's his little girl, huh…” Kazutora says.

“Something happened to Emma. Izana regretted that so he wants to change a little and treat
everyone a little better.” Keiji nodded.

‘Emma, huh… Did she die? What did I do?’ Izana thought.

“Senju is Izana's light. She made him realize he's just a boy when that happened. That even
though he's twisted, he's a flawed person. Another version of him that can be taken care of.”
Keiji smiles softly at Izana, “she understood you. As well as Kakucho and someone else.”

“Someone else? Who's that?” Izana asks.

Keiji looks at Ran. Ran looks away, clearing his throat.

“Brahman was kind of unstable because Takeomi tried his best to be there but he's holding
everyone back. He has an immense amount of selfishness yet Senju hopes he'll be back to
being her big brother who smiles warmly at her. You and Wakasa are there to accompany her.
Benkei is keeping Takeomi in line.” Keiji explained more.

“Did I… feel like I belonged in that gang?”

“Yes, Izana. That's your second home. And when Takeomi hit Senju because she was
protecting you. He said hurtful things and she had an attack where you took her hand and ran
away. To cheer her up. To give life lessons. From that moment on, you fought for her. So she
can be Kurokawa. Which happened.”

“Ah… that Senju must be my everything…” Izana smiles a little, wanting to meet that girl.

Keiji chuckles, “yeah.”

Ran closes his eyes, ‘I really became a part of his life, huh? I thought I would stay in his
shadows because only Kakucho could see behind that cruel smile.’

“And, your future you have always known what he feels for people.” Keiji gave a hint to Ran
while he's talking to Izana.

‘He… felt the same way? Even at this time? I thought it will always be separated? Izana…’

“Ah.. Does he? Wow.” Izana hums, “I guess, myself at that time finally came to terms to be a
human.”

“Mhm. When Senju got hurt, you blamed yourself so you went to the jail where Kazutora
was in and told him to replace you and look after Senju. You told him… she gave you the
reason to live again. To continue fighting for yourself.” Keiji explains, “you bought the
judge's profession and let Kazutora go out of jail.”
“We became brothers from that?” Kazutora asks.

“Yes. You always gave him updates on Senju's condition. You lived in their mansion. You…
healed because you finally see what I mean to take care of yourself.”

“....”

“I don't know if this will convince you two more.” Keiji pulls out another picture. It's the
same picture where Senju, Izana and Kazutora wore medieval clothing for a royal theme of
their family picture.

Izana and Kazutora saw how lively they were. Both of their hands were resting on Senju's
shoulders while holding the sceptre and orb.

“Kurokawa…” Kazutora smiles softly as he sees himself wearing a necklace with Izana's
family name on it.

“You two became better because you let yourselves learn.” Keiji handed them the picture,
“she's your world and you two are her stars.”

Izana feels himself getting emotional. He's not that kind of person anymore. He left it when
his mother lied. When Shinichiro hid everything and made an illusion. But… Seeing this
picture, he wants to make it happen. He wants to. He has to make this dream happen again.

•••

“Wah. We didn't take a nap or anything.” Rindou yawns, lying down on the couch, playing
with Rika's cheeks.
“Uncle Rin. I'm not a baby.”

“Nah.”

“Well, you three are fascinated by the pictures from the future.” Keiji shrugs it off.

“It's a huge change after all.” Ran chuckles and eats his favorite dessert.

“You still miss a lot of details.” Rindou nodded, “will it be for the next day?”

“Yes. Baji and Kazutora are aware of those already.”

Izana is looking at the picture again. He was smiling, “Can I… keep this?”

“Sure. I'm sure it wouldn't disappear because you and Kazutora met earlier than expected but
the content of that picture stays.”

“Well, I won't be surprised if you and these brats take another path.” Izana nodded.

“Another path huh… So that future is really an official event. And this is a separate circle.”
Haruki says with a sad tone, “so mom and dad’s destiny was sealed.”

Rika's eyes widened, “so… This will be another timeline?”

Haruka looks down, “what the fuck…”

“It's time travel. All branches of the concept are present.” Keiji looks at them sternly.

“But big brother, we're here to avoid it, not create another one like Uncle Takemichi.” Haruka
says, almost yelling with how loud that was.

“Repeat what I said and understand that before I break your neck.” He warned, “I'm not
playing with you. Just because you're Senju's son, I'll be patient with you.”

“....”

“Come on, man.” Baji blocks his view, “that's her son. Something happened to her. It's her
kids, Keiji.”

“The branches weren't separated this time because I have it all. It was compressed. I already
explained it to them. Impulses are here too. Why does everyone else lose their goddamn brain
cells? I'm explaining everything right from the start. Without any secrets like what happened
in dramas because hell, you wouldn't survive if you carry the burden alone and still I need to
adjust? I want to save her and everyone.” Keiji slowly loses his composure, “and the people
involved are alive here in the past so I need their strength. And now, should I hold back?
Where do I need to stand? At the back?”

Haruki and Hiyori were hurt by his words. They feel like Keiji forgot their pain.

“Now, now. That's enough.” Baji panicked a little. Senju's kids were still so little. Especially
Hiyori.

“Enough? I'm the strongest in Brahman. I fucking lead that gang even though Senju's
memories were there. Everywhere I look, she's there. I hear her voice, her laugh. If I stand on
the corner, would these kids survive? If I didn't intervene, Ran and Izana would hurt them.”
Keiji slams his hand on the counter, “they may love children because of their hopes and
dreams, but wake up, Baji. These two know if a person is a delinquent. That's why they're on
their defense. So, do I need to adjust again? How much more?”
Chapter End Notes

The difference between Keiji and Keisuke.

 Oh…
Chapter Notes

Going back…

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Keiji explains to the Haitani brothers and Izana about time leaping. About impulses. About
the users and triggers.

“Shinichiro is…” Izana looks down. Shocked is an understatement for what he's feeling about
the truth. He looks over to Kazutora, “you're one of them too.”

“... That's my other self.” Kazutora answers.

“I know that Shinichiro is in the Philippines right now with your biological mother.” Keini
stares at Izana.

He looks away, not saying anything.

“Huh? What do you mean, man? We literally saw Shinichiro getting buried.” Baji was
confused.

“Shinichiro is still alive, Baji, Kazutora. Izana saw small movements on his feet and hands.
He contacted Ran and Rindou so he can be revived at one of Yokohama's hospitals.” Keiji
says.

“So… Dada is… really dead one time?” Emma says, horrified.
“Yes, Emma. Shinichiro-kun is recovering in the Philippines. Japan has made advances in
medicine. Why did you bring him there, Izana?” Keiji asks.

“... What is it for you? He's my brother. He doesn't need anyone else other than me.” Izana
answered defensively.

“He raised Emma too. Me, Kazutora, Chifuyu, Rindou, Shinichiro-kun and Waka-kun raised
these children.” Keiji sighs at the refusal, “I know you both love and hate him —”

“He already got in danger, so why would I risk him getting into chaos again, huh? He's weak
and submitting himself to his morals and emotions. Look what happened to Shinichiro.”
Izana doesn't know what kind of emotion he should display right now.

“Mhm. I can feel it. But, don't you think it would ease Shinichiro’s family to know he's
recovering somewhere?”

“It's Mikey's fault. My headaches. Those voices… It's his fault. Why… WHY THE HELL
WOULD I LET THAT SON OF A BITCH KNOW, HUH?!”

Emma and Hiyori hide behind Kazutora at their uncle's outburst again.

“Shinichiro is alive…” Kazutora repeats that several times. His guilt… His time in the
juvenile detention center… Those voices…

“All this time, Shinichiro is alive and recovering.” Baji couldn't grasp the idea of how his role
model survived the hit.

“Do you have any idea how I suffered in juvie, Izana?!” Kazutora glared at him, “Am I a
fucking joke?! All that trouble and beatings from my father were a waste all this time?!
You're acting such a cunt!”
“He… he's not even in the picture when Shinichiro visited me! Or how Emma brought some
cookies and sent them to Shinichiro so I can have them! Only them mattered!” Izana pulls
down his hair, “You deserved it!”

“Me?! I was protecting Baji! I didn't know he's your brother! Mikey's brother! I panicked that
we got caught and Baji would be in trouble! That he will be hurt! I don't want to lose a
treasure again! You made me go through hell for nothing!” Kazutora says.

“Enough!” Baji yelled at both Izana and Kazutora, “Izana did his best to help Shinichiro
despite being on death's door already! We didn't know because it's still a crime to steal!”

“Where's the difference if he could love you the same way those two love you?” Keiji asks in
a forward manner, distracting Izana so he wouldn't fight Kazutora again. Besides, Emma and
Hiyori are behind his friend.

“I thought I am enough for him! For her! I thought I could bring happiness! But when he
mentioned Mikey, his eyes lit up! His smile widened! Why am I not the reason?! I followed
his teachings! Was I stupid to love my brother and just to be the second best?! Why was I not
granted anything I wished for?! Why am I acting like a fool?! Fucking hell!”

“Izana.” Ran covers his eyes with only one hand, making Izana lean against him.

“Ran?!”

“Let's burn the world together.” Ran says.

“I can't see!”

“Let's burn everything, but you have to admit you're in pain too. Not threatening everyone to
feel what you have experienced.”
“They wouldn't understand me! They were never on my side!”

“I am.”

“Liar! You're a horrible person too!”

“I know.”

“So stop being a hypocrite and tell me things that will make me delusional!”

“You are here. With me. With us. Rika is with us.”

Rika's eyes start to tear up. Ran really has a soft and gentle personality in the deepest part of
his heart. And he only lets it out when he's with the people he trusted the most, ‘Papa… you
really love dad. Without even saying it directly, your loyalty to him is beyond any description
I can come up with.’

“I don't care! You will be like him! Her!”

‘Auntie Emma and Uncle Shinichiro. Even that Karen.’ Haruki thought to himself, ‘I can see
that Uncle Kazutora and Uncle Izana were beyond help. How did mama come up with a plan
to change them?’

“How so?” Ran whispers.

“You're used to betraying people to get on the top! Most despicable man on this earth!”

“If you're under the same sky as mine, I'm not on top.” Ran chuckles.
“Shut up!”

“Wow. Brother is shooting his chances.” Rindou leans on Baji's shoulder for support.

“I think so.”

“Well, Ran didn't confess for years.” Keiji nodded.

Ran glared at them so Izana wouldn't know. It shut them up.

“Izana, if ever I betray you, you have my permission to grab my heart and smash it.” Ran
says.

“... Really?”

“Really. If ever I do that, you can do anything with my useless body. It's yours to disrespect.”

“Damn.” Rika's jaw dropped at that. Was her fathers always this… intense? In the future,
they're gentle and soft. But this? It's the epitome of toxic yet endless transaction of their
souls.

Ran slowly removes his hand from covering Izana’s eyes, “did you calm down a little?”

“Yes…”

“It doesn't matter if Tenjiku is hell or paradise, you have the power to step on my soul if I
make you doubt your capabilities as the king.” Ran looks into his eyes. It was cold yet Izana
found… a certain beat that made him want to familiarize it.

“... As expected of a servant. Be good like Kakucho.” Izana walks away, to Kazutora’s side,
‘Damn it. My heart is wilding. That's a man. Calm yourself down!’

“Kakucho?” Haruka says, eyes brightened up.

Baji saw that, ‘That… Kakucho guy must be Senju's husband. Their father.’

Haruki glances at Baji's hurt expression, trying to dismiss it.

“Kakucho… when… When will we be able to see him?” Haruka asks Izana.

“Kakucho? He's in Yokohama right now. Maybe he'll go to Shibuya or Shinjuku. He often
does his daily training there.” Izana hums.

“I hope we can meet him.” Hiyori says, nodded.

“Oh? You will like Kakucho. He's great with kids.” Izana shrugs.

“I know we will!” Haruka agreed and gave Hiyori a high five.

‘Yeah. Totally Senju's husband. I know Baji mentioned it days ago. Do I really need to see
the guy?’ Baji was uncomfortable, ‘I need to be professional though. We're saving everyone
here. It's not like it's about romance and all.’

“Why are you on my side? I'm still pissed at you.” Kazutora scoffs at Izana.
“I'm not apologizing. All of you are irrelevant besides Shinichiro.” Izana rolls his eyes.

Kazutora, “Fool.”

Izana, “Killer.”

Kazutora, “Psychopath.”

Izana, “Salamander looking ass.”

Kazutora, “Mantis shrimp.”

“Now, now. Don't insult each other in front of the younger ones.” Rindou separated the two
future brothers, “they heard enough from us. It's not worth it to let them see how deranged we
are.”

•••

At night, Keiji is on the balcony, looking at the busy streets of Roppongi. He misses this kind
of atmosphere.

“Keiji.” Baji kicks his back lightly.

“Hmm?”

“I…”
“If it's about Kakucho, you will meet him whether you like it or not. He's a major part of
Izana, Senju and Kazutora’s life.”

“....”

“You're still hoping that you will be their dad, right?”

“.... Let me dream. Fucking hell.” Baji sits down on the ground, grumbling.

“They hate us, remember?”

“... I know! Let me dream! It's not like I'm like this everyday!”

Keiji laughs, “I know. We're focused on Toman, on passing every subject for mom, and
taking care of the stray cats.”

“... Keiji… About Senju.”

“What about our beautiful girl, hmm?”

“Is… Is she really happy? Did she really love Kakucho? I hope she did because it would be
unfair to the guy.”

“Don't worry, self. She did.” Keiji winks at him, “Senju appreciates Kakucho as him.”

“So… No overlapping images and personalities?” Baji asks.

“Ah… when they're still friends.”

“Ah… so that's why those three brats told me they feel like their father is a second option.”

“I mean, if you love someone dearly, family, friends, or partner, it would be difficult to let
another come inside your life. Senju couldn't help it. In Kazutora and Chifuyu’s case, they're
like that too.”

“Oh… Chifuyu is always attached to us. He admired us. Friend, brother or even a crush. He
doesn't have ill intentions.” Baji smiles, “that boy always wanted to prove himself.”

“Chifuyu is a genuine boy. But we're grateful that he's our friend. That's why we're
comfortable with him after Kazutora.” Keiji nodded.

“Right? It's like… he's the brother I never got to have. He really expresses that he admires
us.”

Keiji pats his back, “That's why we're lucky to have Chifuyu and Kazutora in our lives.”

“Yeah…” Baji hums.

The two were silent before Baji spoke up again.

“I'm becoming more open to my emotions now that you came. Along with the kids.” He
says.

“Because I want you to remember that you're not alone in this journey. If your strength were
from your friends, let them know. They treasured you. The way you treat them as your
world.” Keiji smiles longingly.
“That's one of your regrets when you died?”

“Yes. I really don't know if I am a good or bad friend to them. Seeing my past self, I really
don't know.”

“... We can't explain ourselves, huh? No matter what age or what kind of circumstances.” Baji
smiles sadly.

“... I guess so. I tried so hard to understand my decisions. My actions. Yet, I can't force
myself to believe they're happy with it. I want to know my heart. I want to explain to myself
why I am like this.”

“We have our own storm going.”

“Sucks, right?”

“This is life.” Baji sighs.

“So you'll let go of her, right?” Keiji asks.

“.... I think so. The three kids were excited to meet that Kakucho guy. He's their father so if I
come in between, they will disappear.”

“.... We have different timelines though?”

“Even so. They seem like great kids of Senju. I would like to take care of them at this time.
Even… if I'm not with her.”
Keiji grins widely, “we're too giving without gaining anything, huh?”

•••

“So that's why I need you to bring Baji back to Toman, Takemitchy.” Mikey chuckled at the
boy.

“... That will be hard.” Hanagaki Takemichi looks down, ‘I suddenly lost my ability. I tried
with Naoto when I visited Hina's house but I didn't go back to the future. I'm still alive
there.’

“Baji is a great guy. I don't want to lose him too.” Mikey looks at the starry night, “yet… I
feel like I already lost a part of me.”

“What do you mean, Mikey-kun?”

“Something that… was born out of love.”

“Out of love…”

‘What is happening? Everything seems to go smoothly with the time leap. I can't have
information about the future gangs and enemies if I don't meet up with Naoto.’ Takemichi
clenched his fist.

“I couldn't explain it, Takemitchy. It's like I will forget who I am when I'm in that state.”

“Are you okay, Mikey-kun (in the head)?” Takemichi climbs up on the monkey bars.
“Maybe? I don't know. But I feel like that loss is a huge one. I don't feel enlightened or
fulfilled.”

“Hmm…”

“Is it because of the upcoming fight? I don't know. I was never this nervous.”

•••

“I will stop Keisuke.” Senju walks around the gym.

“And how will you do it, princess? You're still average at fighting someone.” Wakasa sits on
the ground after cleaning.

“That's what I'm stressing about, Waka. I still don't have proper experience in gang fights.
You and Benkei don't want me to be in this.”

“It's because you don't have a solid resolve to be in the delinquent world. It's a life and death
situation. It's not like in comics that you will resolve this with speeches. You need action and
determination. Strength and intelligence.” Wakasa nodded.

“... That's a great point… Fuck, how will I stop him, Waka?”

“Do the thing, ‘This isn't you. Look at me’.” Wakasa teases her.

“What?! Who in their right mind will do that?! That's embarrassing!” Senju felt disgusted.
 “That's your crush, girl. Try being traditional.” Wakasa continues.

“What?! Why would I?! Are our laws sucked? No, right?! Why would I do that?!” Senju
shakes him violently, “we're not in a drama! Yikes!”

“I know. That's just a joke, princess.”

“Not funny!”

Chapter End Notes

Wew.
 Nice… to Meet You.
Chapter Notes

He’s here! AH!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Senju, if ever you fall out of love with Kakucho, wait for me to grow up, okay?”

“What's with you, Keiji? You keep comforting me whenever I think of Keisuke.”

“Because I am him.”

“Just because you looked like him, you will be him.”

“But I am! I am Baji Keisuke!”

“Senju, do you really have to take revenge? We can mourn for the baby without harming
anyone.”

“They harmed my family. It is my child. Kakucho’s child. You wouldn't know because you're
not in my position.”

“But you will be in danger! You will die!”

“I don't care. I will take them with me.”

“SENJU!” Keiji yelled as he woke up from that nightmare. Everyone was startled by that.

Rika bumped her head onto the table, “ow… big brother Keiji?”

He was gasping for air, trembling at her death. Kakucho's death, “I couldn't stop them… I
couldn't save them… they died… why am I so late?”

“Big brother Keiji…” Rika crawls towards his spot, patting his back, “try to breathe in and
out.”

“I died to protect everyone’s hearts. Yet… they died when I came back.” He dug his nails on
his face.

“Big brother Keiji.” Rika says firmly, pulling his hands away, “there's no good outcome in
hurting your own self.”

“How could they… my family protects the people in need yet they are disrespected.”

Izana and Ran exchanged looks. They know they died. But ‘disrespected’? What's up with
that?

“That's why we're back here, big brother Keiji. Everyone involved already understood our
situation.” Rika tries her best to calm him down.

“It keeps overflowing. The light keeps exploding! Fuck!”

“Kakucho, don't you dare hurt Senju. You already have the twins on your side.”
“What's with the threat, little guy?” Kakucho laughs and ruffles his hair.

“Just because you're married, you won't do everything! Be consistent!”

“I am though?”

“Try making her upset and cry, I'll make her my wife!”

“Oh? The confidence?” Kakucho grinned, “Just because you looked like Baji, you will get
my woman.”

“She's my woman first!”

“In your dreams.”

“Kakucho…”

“I'm fine, Keiji. Senju and I will face this loss together.”

“... Should I… Kill the enemies?”

“You're a brat. I know you want to be Brahman's leader, but what will a kid do? Throw
rocks?”
“....”

“I just hope I can stop her from destroying everything. Our boys will wait for her to come
home.”

“Kakucho, you don't need to go!”

“Senju needs me. Get out of the way, Keiji.”

“You will be killed!”

“And I'll let my wife die?!” Veins popped out on Kakucho's veins.

“We'll find a way —”

“And let my wife suffer alone?! I know Senju! She will do something drastic if she's
unstable!”

“Do you think I don't know that?!”

“Then step aside and let me be with my wife!”

“What about the twins?! They can't lose you too! Not both of you!”

“I will bring Senju back here. I will help her heal. I did it once. And I will do it again.”
“Maybe, if I didn't die, nothing like that wouldn't happen!”

“Big brother Keiji, look at me. Those people twisted everyone's peace. Somewhere up there
gave you a second chance. You're a child back then.” Rika slaps him so he could wake up
from his panic attacks. That's her way of comfort. Classic Haitani.

“It was endless, Rika! Encounters, partings, death! Again! Again and again!”

Baji felt his heart getting crushed. The details of the exact death of everyone is still unknown.
But based on his other self's reaction. It was terrifying. Keiji was breaking down. He was
expressive.

“It won't happen again, big brother Keiji. Papa and uncle Rin are here.”

“I will lose sight of my place. What am I going to see after this? Will I be able to believe I
fixed it?”

“Yes. Yes, you will, big brother Keiji…” Rika hugs him tight.

“... Brother, it seems like Rika got it from me.” Rindou whispers.

“You're making it sound like I'm unable to express what I feel, bastard.” Ran pinches his
cheek.

“Ow, Ow…”

“We need to talk about that.” Izana told the little kids, “I need details because Keiji wouldn't
lose his mind if our deaths aren't scarring.”
“I hope you… would stay in your place if you learn about that, uncle Izana.” Haruki sighs.

“What am I to you? A weak willed man?” Izana rolls his eyes, offended.

•••

“Where is Keisuke at the moment…” Senju skipped classes and Wakasa picked her up. She
was still thinking about the possible outcome of Toman and Valhalla’s fight.

‘If he's not the father. It means… He died.’ She thought to herself, ‘I won't let that happen.
Not in my life.’

“Senju, we've been walking around here. We didn't see them in Shinjuku and Shibuya.”
Wakasa adjusts her bag he's carrying on his arm.

“Should we go to Minato?”

“... Ran and Rindou are there.”

“Hmm? The Haitani brothers? What's up with them? Are you scared?”

“Not one bit. It's just… They're my little cousins.” Wakasa looks away, feeling awkward at
the small information he gave.

“HAH?! COUSINS?! WHAT?! AND YOU DIDN'T TELL ME?! WHY?!”

“I mean, those two were like migratory birds. Besides, Ran doesn't want my support.”
Wakasa sighs.

“They could have been my friends! Ah! Why did you let them go?! They're so cool!”

He rolls his eyes, “what's with you and your role models?”

“It's not my fault if I like strong guys — Ah!” She bumps into someone and will fall but they
caught her.

“Senju!” Wakasa helps her stand up and looks at the person, “thank you.”

“Ah. It's nothing.”

Senju looks back to see it's a boy, with a huge scar from his head to the side of his face, he
looks attractive, “Thank you, sir.”

‘Handsome.’

“A-Ah.. I'm not that old.” The boy smiles awkwardly, “Just try to be more aware when in
public spaces, little miss. Not all people are understanding.”

‘Pretty.’

Senju, ‘Kind…’

“Thank you…”
“Have a good day.”

Emerald green always meets the owners of crimson red eyes.

•••

“So, we'll talk about our deaths once Kakucho is here?” Izana sips on his coffee.

“Yep.” Keiji still has the migraine from his nightmare hours ago.

“So… where's my little sister then? She's the sole reason why you guys are here.” The older
boy says.

“Knowing Senju… she will carry it and blame herself.” He looks away.

“Hmm…”

Then;

“Ran? Rindou? Is Izana there? He texted me last night.” Someone knocked on Haitani's door,
“He told me it was urgent. I thought you guys were in jail.”

Haruki, Haruka, and Hiyori almost snapped their heads at that voice. That voice… the same
deep yet comforting voice…

“Ah. Coming.” Ran stands up and runs towards the door. He opens it to see Kakucho.
The three children were on the verge of sobbing. Their father is in front of them. Still
composed and stoic looking. Warmth in his eyes. Kind of bald, whatever. It's hair.

Baji observed Kakucho. Scarred man, half blind yet has the confidence to bring himself on
the stage with the others. He stands out even though he's surrounded by the Haitani brothers
and Izana. His fashion sense is top notch as well. He's obviously one of the strongest. Well
respected figure too.

“Yo, Kakucho.” Izana hums.

“Izana, what's the emergency? Are you alright? Do you have injuries? I've brought a medical
kit and some medications.” Kakucho runs to his side.

“Worrywart.”

“You're reckless, that's why.” Kakucho raises Izana's arms, lifting his shirt, “okay. No
external problems. Should I bring out the stethoscope?”

“I'm fucking alright. I'm functioning very well.” Izana is getting annoyed.

“H-Hello…” Hiyori holds Kakucho's pinky finger.

“Oh gracious!” He gasps to see a little girl, “Oh, hello?”

“Hi…” she smiles shyly, “Are you… Kakucho?”

“... Yes?” He nodded, “Izana, there are a lot of kids here?”

“I know.”

“So… Why the hell did you kidnap these kids? We're running a gang. Not a criminal
syndicate.” Kakucho sounds so concerned.

“Kakucho. Do I look like someone who will kidnap people?”

Rindou, “yes.”

Ran, “I don't know. Maybe?”

Kakucho, “honestly…”

“Oh fuck you!”

‘He's… their father. I don't… have a chance against him.’ Baji can see the sweetest smiles in
Haruki, Haruka and Hiyori's faces.

•••

“So these Toman founding members aren't on the hunt?” Kakucho is still hostile towards Baji
and Kazutora.

“No. Like Keiji told you, they're from the future. They have evidence about the said timeline.
They showed it to Baji and Kazutora. Then to the three of us.” Izana nodded.

“.... I thought the supernatural is a myth.”

“Apparently, no.” Keiji stays professional.

“Can I… see the pictures?”

“Of course.” Haruki stands up and goes to his side. The boy starts showing Kakucho's future.
That he's still on Izana's side. A successful gang executive and managing some orphanages
too. Haruki didn't really show him being Kakucho’s child. He's.. Conflicted. Unlike Rika and
Emma who openly told Ran and Izana…

Haruki couldn't bring himself to do that. Baji is still alive. His mother's first love is here.

“Wow… This is your mansion, Izana? Looks more expensive than your place.” Kakucho's
face brightened up.

“... Shut up. I did my best.” Izana clears his throat, embarrassed.

“So Izana adopted two people — Oh. Hanemiya Kazutora is there. And ah?!” He exclaimed.

“What is it, Pa— Kakucho?” Haruki asks.

“This is the pretty girl I bumped into!” He says.

Haruka and Hiyori look at it and celebrate. Kakucho met their mother.

Keiji closes his eyes, ‘They already met.’

“Kakucho?” Keiji sits down beside him.

“Hmm? I'm signing some new implemented rules the orphanage wants to have.” He adjusted
his glasses.

“... Did you fall first? To Senju?”

“...” Kakucho stares at him for a moment, “Why do you ask?”

“I just want to know.” Even if he watches everything while he's still a lost one, he wants to
hear it from him.

“Yes. When I first saw Izana being alive, I couldn't react quickly and got slammed by Waka-
kun. Senju and Izana told him to drag me back to their hideout. I… Fought against Senju to
test my loyalty towards Izana.” Kakucho smiles. His ears reddened, “I didn't know Senju
would use the easiest path to bring me down. When she pinned me down… I know I can love
a strong woman.”

‘I'll burn everything for her. For my friends. Yet this man is in the same staircase as mine.'
Keiji thought to himself, “Is that so?”

“I didn't have a plan to be in her life as her lover as she clearly loves Baji but… Oh well, she
gave me a chance. She let me heal her.”

“Is that so?”

“The moment I looked into her eyes, I knew I could give her so much love. That she will bear
for eternity.’

Baji looks away, not wanting to see those smiles. His heart is getting crushed.
Kazutora holds his hand, “I'm here.”

“... I hate it.”

“I can feel it.”

‘Should I give way? For my friends? But Keiji seems miserable. My own reincarnated self is
miserable for the existence of those kids.’ Baji breathes in and out.

“Will you fight this time?” Kazutora asks.

“... She will have me this time.”

“So you will do it, huh? Baji became an obvious pining bastard.”

“I don't know. I want myself to be in her space. But looking at those kids, I felt guilty.”

“Shit's going down, man.”

Rika hugs Keiji from behind, “Big brother Keiji. I'm on your side. We'll save them.”

‘Distracting me, huh?’ He nodded, “yes.”

Emma is on Izana’s side, seeing everything,”this is so complicated.”

“What is it?” Izana looks down to her.

“Everything about Big brother Keiji, Baji, Uncle Kaku and Auntie Senju.”

Izana was confused but he didn't ask for more.

•••

“So you're really Baji Keisuke from Toman. I heard you're one of the strongest and have the
same intensity as Ryuguji Ken.” Kakucho says.

“Ah… Mhm.” Baji nodded.

“I wish to fight you someday.”

He raises his eyebrow, “training?”

“Yes. It's not like I don't want Rindou and Izana as sparring partners anymore. I just feel like
we have some connection.”

“... When I'm sleepy or hungry.”

Kakucho tilts his head slightly to the right, “huh?”

“In those states, I'm more willing to fight anyone.”

“Oh…”
 Kazutora leans on Keiji's ear, “Baji is tense.”

“He'll be fine. I know my past self.”

Chapter End Notes

So Excited for Negai no Astro. I already love Hibaru and Terasu.

- You belong to me? No, she will have me. AAACK

 Void
Chapter Notes

Goodness.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Keiji explains the closeness between Kakucho and Senju. Izana and Ran's. Kazutora, Senju
and Izana's. Mikey, Izana, Senju and Kazutora's. He looks over to Haruki if he will tell
Kakucho about being married to Senju, but the boy shakes his head.

He's the only one who's considerate about Baji's feelings. Haruka and Hiyori were supposed
to complain, but one glare from their older brother, they're quiet.

“Oh… That's why. The pretty girl will be a future gang leader, huh?” Kakucho nodded at the
family picture, “Izana's precious little sister, huh?”

“That's right. Even though we're from the future, you don't have to build close relationships
with everyone.” Keiji nodded, “Kazutora is here because Baji's death is the turning point for
everyone. I was hoping for him to live in this timeline.”

“So you can have our mother.” Haruka says in a spiteful manner.

“He will make our dad the second choice again. He's ruining everything.” Hiyori mumbles.

“Stop it.” Haruki says, “we're trying to fix this. Not —”

“Can you fucking stop being hateful towards Baji? I've been tolerating this for a week now.”
Kazutora snapped back, “You three are always demonizing my best friend. I'm sure you aren't
good children, because all I fucking see are ungrateful brats who can't appreciate my best
friend's effort to save everyone. It's not his fault if Mikey was unstoppable and I'm fucking
unstable!”

“Kazutora…” Baji's shocked about what he said.

“If he's that selfish, he would already confess to my sister and get together with her! And
guess what, he didn't because you three existed! You're not even from this timeline and you
have the goddamn audacity to order us around?!”

“That's enough, Kazutora. They are children. They know what kind of delinquents we were
in the past.” Keiji tries to tone down the argument.

“No? Don't tell me what to do, Keiji. I'm not done. I'll curse and curse until these brats
remember that the world doesn't revolve around their parents who are traumatized too and
you care about romance?! Hah?! Are you delusional?! Are your brains so smooth that it
forgot how to function as a healthy human being? You keep using it for emotions, not logical
and critical thinking! No coordination!”

“Uncle Tora… you're being mean…” Hiyori says.

“I don't care if my future self is a saint, but you're here in the 2005 era, little girl. I don't have
any restraint in killing and torturing people.” Kazutora smiles, “and I? Being mean? Wake up,
hypocrites.”

With the way Kazutora yelled, Izana put the pieces together and chuckled, ‘Kakucho is the
father of those brats, huh? I guess Baji's death from that time let my little one have his
chance.’

“Our father was being treated as the second place! If… If that thing still lives on our own
time, where would our father stay, huh?!” Haruka says, protecting Kakucho's honor.

“That thing?” Kazutora's smile widened, “ THAT THING?!”

Baji smacked Kazutora, “stop it.”

“THIS THING WHO SAVED ME FROM MY FAKE FRIENDS?! THIS THING WHO
GIVES ME THE REASON TO CONTINUE LIVING?! SO I CAN SEE THE BEAUTY OF
THIS UNJUST WORLD?!”

‘So…You've been seeing me that way, Kazutora.’ Keiji smiles sadly, ‘We never had that talk
before I came back here. So I'm your savior. Your friend. Your one and only.’

“KAZUTORA, STOP IT! THEY'RE HER CHILDREN!” Baji pleaded. He can't endure the
fact that his best friend is hurting Senju's children. They're the extension of herself. The
memory of her.

“I DON'T CARE! FROM WHAT THEY SAID, SHE'S KIND, LOVING AND
UNDERSTANDING! THEIR FATHER IS ALSO LIKE THAT SO WHAT KIND OF
PEOPLE ARE THEY, HUH?! IF THEIR PARENTS WERE SO FULL OF LOVE, WHY
DID THEY COME OUT LIKE THE DEVIL'S INCARNATE?!”

The twins and Hiyori were hurt. They loved Kazutora the most yet… he didn't hold back in
saying those words.

“Kazutora… Just…”

“DID YOU SEE THIS?! HE'S STILL PROTECTING YOU BECAUSE YOU'RE KIDS.
HER KIDS! IF ANYTHING, IF YOU'RE NOT MY SISTER'S FUTURE CHILDREN,
YOU'RE WORTH LIKE A PAPER BAG!”

Ran whistles, ‘They treat Baji too badly, huh? From what I know, Baji is a respected figure in
Shibuya. A good son, a good friend, a good captain. But he's a shit to these children? Wow.’
Rindou sighs, ‘What in the dysfunctional family is this? Really, I don't want this. I remember
my parents in this.’

Izana kept laughing, ‘Geez. Kakucho is a lucky guy to have these protective rats for him. Too
bad for Baji. Even if he will save their lives, I know they will still treat him like a germ.
Wow. Full of love . Indeed.’

‘So what is happening? Everyone else is fighting for some family. I thought we'll have a talk
about changing events?’ Kakucho looks back and forth at the people in front of him.

“I really wish the timeline is the same so you three will disappear and to my surprise, it isn't!”
Kazutora continues, “no one in his life hurt him like this like what you did! His mother
protected him all his life! Raising him despite his dad being absent without the want to be
involved in Baji's life! Fucking hell!”

“What does it have to do with us?!”

“Oh. OH MY GOD!” He laughs, couldn't believe the stupidity, “KEIJI, WHY DID YOU
ACCEPT THESE AS GANG MEMBERS IN THE FUTURE?!”

“Because it's their ‘birthright’. Whatever.” Rika says.

“Are we in the Middle Ages or something?! What's with that mindset?”

“Mom built Brahman! Big brother Keiji and Rika don't have a place in that!” Haruka kept
fighting back at Kazutora.

“Who’s the strongest?” Izana asks.

“Big brother Keiji and Big sister Rika.” Emma answered.

“There you have it. The right ones. The weak don't have the right to act like a cunt.” The
older boy hums.

Haruka, “Uncle Shin told us that Uncle Mikey will inherit Black Dragon! It means, family
first!”

“So what?” Izana looks at them, “That prick wanted to build Toman because Baji told him
to.”

“We don't care!”

“Literally, you wouldn't meet all your uncles and parents if Baji didn't push the idea of
Toman to save Kazutora.” Izana shrugs it off, “So I don't know why you guys keep fighting
air when it's essential.”

That shuts them up.

“I don't know what's happening but… are you all that aggressive when talking?” Kakucho
laughs awkwardly.

“What do you mean? You have me. You should be used to it when people around are like that
as well.” Izana punches his shoulder.

“Ow. I mean, it was a deeper issue, so it would end horribly.”

“See? Reasonable guy.” Keiji nodded.

“You tested my patience, little girl.” Kazutora looks down on her, “try bullshitting again and
you'll see your future beatings.”
“That's enough.” Baji's grip on Kazutora tightened.

“I hurt my seniors and juniors. What more of a literal child? Who knows how to whine, not
fight by fist.”

Baji, “Stop being a bitch.”

“I won't. These piss looking children are a sore to my eyes.”

•••

“Let's make it straight. Senju lost a child and went insane. She avenged her child and died
from an explosion.” Keiji says bluntly, “Kakucho went to that building to be with her. Died
with her.”

“... Oh. So the pretty girl is like a sister to me since Izana is her brother.” Kakucho nodded.

“Hmm? Yes, sure. Whatever.” Keiji huffed at the slow understanding of the boy. It's really
obvious why his future self, came to Senju's side to die with her.

Izana, “She died first, then Kakucho, huh…”

Keiji, “You let your hair grow because when you saw that Senju loves to style everyone's
hair, you want her to style yours. Only yours.”

Izana, “I'm too soft in that future. Tch.”

Keiji, “but when she died, you cut it and went back to that hairstyle. Undercut.”

“I remember you told Rika that our deaths are somehow dishonorable.” Ran crossed his legs.

Keiji, “....”

Rika, “....”

“Is it… is it that bad?” Rindou holds Rika's hands, squeezing it.

“It's his fault.” She glared at Haruka.

Haruka flinches at that, “... I…”

“Let's summarize this, shall we?” Keiji sighs heavily.

“Because of you my dads died. I just stepped down on being the vice leader because you
three kept pressuring me. You're not even worth fighting with. One kick from big brother
Keiji and you'll cry.” Rika added, “I've always hated them, uncle Rin.”

‘Dads, huh. So… I really get together with this son of a devil.’ Izana looks at Ran, ‘I didn't
know my sexuality was that.’

“They are your cousins.” Rindou hums.

“Cousins who are the cause of my fathers’ deaths.”

“Just tell us, Keiji. I can't really comfort my daughter with this riddle.” Ran says, annoyed.

“... You made a bunny toy for Rika. You sewed it yourself with the help of Mitsuya Takashi.
Founding member of Toman, yeah.” Keiji started, “Haruka was jealous because of that…
since their father didn't get to do it for them. They pulled it until he ripped it off.”

“Oh? Jealous brat?” Ran raises his eyebrow, “but their father is wealthy like us in the future.
Why are they minding Rika's personal bubble?”

“Because Senju and their father died and not you two.”

“Oh? Oh, wow.” Ran met their gaze with a condescending sneer.

“How did my brother and Izana die because of that then?” Rindou says, nervous.

“Ran… grabbed his keys and coat to buy material from Mitsuya. It was late at night but
seeing Rika breaking down, he knew he needed to solve it immediately. Izana was having an
intuition since after Senju and Kakucho's death, enemies started showing up to sabotage
every business Brahman built.”

Izana, ‘I really married him. Wow. It's possible for the same sex, huh? The way he's telling us
the story, I can't grasp the idea of being read by someone else. Seems like, Ran and I worked
just great.’

Keiji, “Ran… never came back. Rindou, Izana and Kazutora kept calling his phone.
Shinichiro-kun and Waka-kun alerted Mochi and Shion. Mikey called the Toman members to
stay at their homes in case of an ambush.”

“.... Big brother Keiji. Please, let me leave for a while. I don't want to hear it again.” Rika
stands up.
“... Yes. Stay at the —”

Rika immediately goes to the balcony, closing the glass door, crying.

Izana and Ran, ‘Rika…’

“Someone delivered a tape but bullets started to shower over the mansion. Everyone
evacuated… Everyone watched the tape.” Keiji looks at the little ones, “cover your ears.”

“We're not doing that.” Haruka and Hiyori says.

“I… need to hear it.” Emma says.

“... Fine. At the tape, Ran was chained down. They want Brahman's information and
authorization. As we all know, even in defeat, Ran doesn't back down but when they throw
Rika's pictures, he goes wild, cursing them, trying to pull their legs off.”

‘For that child…’ Ran looks at Rika again, ‘I must…’

“They… cut… Ran's limbs and…” Keiji points at the head.

Rindou’s heart stopped beating. And he had to watch that tape? While his older brother is
getting killed? While Izana is there too? While Rika is…

“They hired some prostitutes to… violate Ran's body to send a grave warning to Izana and
Kazutora for not cooperating.”
Kakucho was stunned. Ran got… a degrading death like that? The older and stronger
Haitani? The one who adores his little brother and will do everything so he wouldn't get hurt?
The one who knows how to give respect to people whose truthful to him?

Izana closes his eyes as he hears throbbing on his ears, ‘it will change. So why am I hurting?
That shit won't happen. Stop displaying such emotions. Stop it, Izana. He's just a servant at
this time.’

“Mikey tried to stop you but your will to live completely disappeared, Izana. You tried your
best to stay for Ran, Rika and Kazutora. You promised Senju and Kakucho that you will take
care of everyone. But the moment Ran died, you will go to that fire.”

“... Izana didn't experience hell… Right?” Kakucho says, trembling.

“He died and… his… body was hanged with Ran's. The system was out.”

Kakucho felt like throwing up.

“So we need to kill these future enemies too. They're in an organization, you say?” Izana
looks at him, composed.

Keiji, “Yes. Will Tenjiku handle it?”

“I can ask Mucho to come back immediately. Him, Mochi and Madarame should investigate.
No unnecessary holes will be made.”

“And… Rika had to watch that?” Ran asks.

“....” He nodded.
“Oh, Rika.” Rindou stands up, going to his future niece's side.

Izana and Ran were silent for a long time. The little ones didn't really know the brutal attack
that was done to their uncles. They just know that those people didn't see them as strong and
influential delinquents.

Kazutora realizes that even though he found a new loving family… they will die like Baji. He
will be left alone.

“We're not meant to die and this little bug is the cause of this?” Izana grabbed Haruka's hair.

“Uncle Izana… I… I didn't mean to.”

“So you're telling me that Ran made that toy for our daughter so she can have comfort in her
sleep just to be ripped apart? Just because this little shit couldn't accept the fact that Kakucho
died?”

‘So… The pretty girl is my wife? What is this? Baji is here though?’ Kakucho felt like he
wanted to take a nap. This is too complicated.

“Izana, that's enough.” Ran tries to pull off his hand on Haruka's head.

“That's why Rika was excited to see us? That's why she was crying and scared that we acted
like that a week ago? It became even more twisted because of this little fucker?”

“I understand your anger —” Keiji couldn't continue his words when Izana landed a kick on
Haruka's chest.

“Haruka!” Baji yelled and caught him.

 “You do not understand. If you do, you will let me kill this kid.”

“That's Senju's son. Cut it off.” Keiji holds his wrist tight.

“I don't care. So, our daughter was supposed to be happy then this unappreciative son of my
future sister ruined it all? Then blaming it on your past self?” Izana smirked, “the irony.”

Chapter End Notes

No deaths? Maybe?
 Help Me
Chapter Notes

Happy birthday to a certain little berry. Extra two updates are the gifts. Enjoy.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Haruka had to be taken away from Izana because he was already unconscious but the older
boy kept beating him up. Haruki and Hiyori were trembling. They kept forgetting how
terrifying Izana was.

“Rika.” Ran goes to the balcony, signalling Rindou to leave them alone.

“Papa…” she immediately wipes her tears.

“How old are you now?” He leans against the railings.

“... Sixteen.”

“On our deaths?”

“Seven, papa.”

“And you watched it, huh…”

“....”
“I'm not really good at comforting people, you know? Unlike the Ran you have, I tend to hide
my emotions.” Ran sighs, “I mean, my father is a shitty person. My mother was too kind.
There's no balance in our household. I need to raise Rindou all by myself.”

“Papa's presence is enough.”

“Presence, huh?” He looks over at his daughter. She looks so much like him but she's
adopted. Yet when tested, she's not related, “Does… Izana loves me that much? I… heard the
story of how he came to the enemies to retrieve my body.”

“Dad doesn't know how to show it. Everyone told me. Even in your reunion after his
supposed death, he only told you his heart yearns for your warmth and you said the same
thing. You two rarely told each other how you love one another.”

“Ah… Wow.” Ran laughs awkwardly, “as expected of us. We're not really cheesy.”

“But papa… you don't need to be in a relationship with dad in this timeline just because you
saw me.” Rika smiles softly, “what is important to me is for you to be alive and grow old.
Retire with satisfaction with life's achievements.”

“You're a good daughter, Rika. But I like Izana. It's up to us if we'll get together since our
minds are focused on conquering Japan.” Ran nodded, “but I would love to find you here in
this timeline.”

“Oh…” She blinks several times, shocked, “papa…”

“I raised such a good and loving daughter. Like my mom and Rindou. I guess I'm not that
hopeless.”

“.... I saw grandma’s pictures back then. She was so beautiful. She's like the female version of
Uncle Rindou.”
Ran laughs heartily, “right? That's why… My little brother is my strength.” He looks at
Rindou, who's inside, panicking and scolding Kazutora for scolding Haruki this time, “he's
hella stressed.”

“I was scared when we fought a week ago… Everyone told me you're mischievous but… I
never thought that was a filtered story. You're cunning, papa.”

“Really? Thanks.” Ran ruffles her hair, “I need to shield my baby brother from everything.
We're in this together, but he's still my only family right now. I can't lose him too.”

Rika nodded.

“Rika.”

“Yes, papa?”

“Thank you for being our daughter.” Ran smiles widely, “I appreciate you coming with Keiji
to save and see us again. You kids really brought evidence so changing our fates would be
easier than with words.”

Rika's eyes started to tear up, “papa…”

“What are you guys doing?” Izana opens the glass door.

“Talking? What do you think, roast beef?” Ran rolls his eyes.

“Ugh. Besides that, smarty pants.”

“So I'm smart? Oh, thank you. I knew I had it in me.”

“No. You're just full of air. We need to pop it out.”

“I won't live.”

“Then die.”

“I'll drag you with me.”

“I'll fucking cut you.”

“With love or disgust?”

“With a sword.”

Rika giggles, “why are you two still arguing despite different timelines?”

Ran and Izana look at Rika. Then at each other. They start chuckling together.

Ran, “not my fault that he keeps deflecting my words.”

Izana, “you're lame. That's why.”

•••
“Those three are my children…” Kakucho whispers to Keiji.

“Yeah. Congrats.”

“Oh, come on.” Kakucho groans at it.

“If you decide to pursue Senju, go. But it must be natural. Not because those three are in
front of you.”

“Do I really need to… uh… Make a move? I don't know how to talk to a girl. I'm with Izana
and the whole Tenjiku.”

“Meh. Don't know about you. It's your choice. My past self is in love with her though.”

“I know. So… Should I?”

“Your choice, idiot.” Keiji rolls his eyes, “I mean, you're a great guy.”

“But I only want to be on Izana's side. Tenjiku is our kingdom.”

“I know. That's why it's YOUR choice.”

“... Okay, okay. I can feel your frustration.”

“We're going circles, man.”

Then silence for several minutes.

“Was I happy with her?”

“Yes.”

“Was she happy with me?”

“Yes.”

“Did we love our kids before we die?”

“Yes.”

“That's enough for me.” Kakucho nodded, “but I was confused why they hated you so much.
You're a good guy, Baji.”

“I'm Keiji in that timeline.” He chuckles.

“So you want me to call you Keiji?” Kakucho laughs softly.

“Come on, man. My past self is there at the corner. Two Baji's would make anyone
confused.”

“Fine, Fine.” Kakucho shakes his head, “After what happened in that timeline, I can say,
thank you for raising my kids. But it saddened me to see them act like that.”
“They think everyone treats you as the second choice because Senju loved my past self
first.”

“Oh. They're looking out for me. But, there are three. Then the unborn one. If there's no love
and respect, they wouldn't exist.” He shrugs his shoulders.

Keiji looks at Kakucho. A faithful and warm person. In every timeline, he's the same.

“You think so?”

“Yes. They wouldn't hold onto my name or our memories if we didn't show them the sincere
foundation of a relationship. It means, the pretty girl and I taught them much for them to be
this open.” Kakucho leans on the headrest.

“You're happy with her, Kakucho. I always wanted to see you in your youth to thank you. For
loving her. For taking care of her. When I didn't get to do it because of my duty to save my
friends.”

Kakucho raises his fist, “I'll be her friend.”

“But if you decided to go against my past self, have some healthy competition, okay?” Keiji
bumps his on Kakucho's fist.

“Yes. I swear it on my name.”

•••
For the remaining days, Baji let Izana know what he heard about Kisaki's plan with the
Valhalla members. And what he had said to Mikey. Izana was angered at the fact that Kisaki
will control Toman because he promised that he will help him in Tenjiku. To rule. Not go
behind his back.

Kazutora is having doubts about going to this fight. He knows everything now. He can just
skip it but his dignity as a delinquent is on the line.

“He's no good, Izana.” Baji wears his Valhalla jacket. Kazutora cracks his knuckles, tapping
his shoes and stretches.

The fight will happen today.

“How dare he…”

“I'm guessing that… Kisaki will manipulate Izana if Mikey throws him out.” Kazutora added,
“to think Hanma is in this. I thought…”

“He doesn't care about emotional bonds, Kazutora.” Keiji sighs, “Kisaki put ‘colors’ in his
life. No one did that. He loves how he's being treated as a pawn. Just want to fight and play
until he loses strength.”

“....”

Izana, “Manipulating me for?”

“To obtain his new Toman. He'll make you think you're above Mikey but he got you two in
his palms.” Keiji says.

“So I was right. Too right.” Baji gritted his teeth, “I'll save Mikey. No one leaves here.”
“Don't die.” Keiji smacks his head.

“I won't. Not this time.” Baji nodded and went out.

Kazutora glances at Izana then at Keiji, “we'll be going.”

Rika, “We should go.”

Keiji, “totally.”

Emma and Hiyori, “we'll stay here with uncle ‘Zana.”

Rika, “twins? What do you say?”

Haruka, “.... Fine.”

Haruki, “I wanted to watch Bloody Halloween.”

“Don't forget to have a mask and jacket. No one should know you guys are from the future.”
Izana pats the new pair of clothes from the Haitani brothers’ closet, “Delinquents from this
era are smarter than you think. Basically, criminals.”

•••
“Mikey-kun.” Takemichi runs to his side.

“Ah? Takemitchy.” Mikey smiles a little.

“I heard, there will be more than three hundred members.”

“Mhm. Get ready though.”

“... Mikey-kun…”

“I'm fine, Takemitchy. You should be worried about yourself.” Mikey pats his shoulder,
“you'll get beaten up.”

“A-Ah…”

“Come on, Mikey. Takemitchy improved. Mitsuya and I gave him lessons.” Draken grins
widely, “Trust him on this.”

“Draken-kun. You made it like I'm that useless.” Takemichi pouts a little.

“Not entirely, but man. You said it yourself. There will be three hundred members of
Valhalla. That's a lot. Half of Toman.” Mitsuya nodded.

Before Mikey could answer, the overseer announces both gangs and opens the gates.

Mikey saw Kazutora in front of the Valhalla members. He seems… relaxed?

‘What are you thinking, Kazutora?’

Draken and Kazutora stepped forward as the representatives. Draken expresses the
conditions. Kazutora stares at him then at Mikey, shrugging his shoulders off. When the
overseer pressured Kazutora, he spun around to give him an impactful punch in the stomach.

“Welcome to hell.” Kazutora turns around, raising his hand.

Valhalla members start to attack Toman members.

‘What the hell? Kazutora didn't instigate an insult? Violence? Just a normal fire for gang
fights?’ Mikey stands in the middle while Draken and Mitsuya cover for him.

Kazutora is deep in thinking. He wants to stop blaming Mikey, especially seeing how little
Emma loves him. That they're brothers in the future.

‘But it's his birthday. It's a gift for him. It's his fault.’

‘No. I decided to steal from him. So he can be happy.’

‘But he destroyed the street hawk himself. He can save Baji without harming his own
possessions and cry about it.’

‘No. Shinichiro is alive and recovering in the Philippines. He's not the enemy. I am.’

‘Mikey made me like this. He's unforgiven.’

‘It's not his fault if I'm still not well in my mental state.’
‘He should have asked, not assumed everything.’

‘I didn't ask about his thoughts. We didn't communicate.’

‘But he saw how hurt I was. He just declared I'm his friend and he owns me like he owns
everyone.’

‘I'm the enemy. Not Mikey.’

“Don't let regret block your eyesight. I guess.” Izana looks away.

‘I know. I know. I know that! I hurt him like what my father did to me! I know that, Izana!’

“Kazutora, look out!” Rindou yelled when Kisaki Tetta would attack him.

‘Rindou?’ His eyes widened, snapping out of his thoughts. He immediately grabbed his
pocket knife and cut Kisaki's face.

“Ah. Fuck.” The boy says.

“You are Hanemiya Kazutora, right?” A blonde haired and tan skinned boy with glasses
approaches him when he's at the front of the vending machine, drinking soda.

“Yes? Who are you? Want to become a junior of mine?”

“I would like to help you.”

“With what? You have the bravery to be so blunt.” He raises his right eyebrow.

“I'm Kisaki Tetta. I will help you in taking revenge on what Mikey did to you.”

“Kazutora.” Kisaki looks at him knowingly.

“Not today, Kisaki. Go away.” He swings his knife.

“This is your chance to prove to Mikey he's wrong for underestimating you. That he's wrong
for putting you in the juvenile detention center. You're just a kid.”

“Don't fall for any words he says. My past self died when you let Hanma and Kisaki's words
eat your remaining logical mind.” Keiji says firmly.

‘I know. I know!’

“Kazutora, we built Valhalla so you can find peace. We can have Toman to ourselves. You
will be at the top. Don't you want to see them begging for your forgiveness? For leaving you
alone? Not visiting you in those two years?” Kisaki continues.

“Uncle Tora, you and uncle Fuyu kept making tonkotsu for me whenever I had stars and
perfect scores! I hope in the future in this timeline, I will exist and taste your food again!”
Little Emma jumps around.

‘No… stay strong. I have seen my nephews and nieces already. I need to hold myself
together.’ He shakes his head, “Shut up, Kisaki!”

“Baji joined the gang, but what if he will betray you so you will fall into Mikey's hands
again? They will hurt you again. Your influence and strength will be on the bottom of the
gang once Valhalla loses.”

“I didn't regret killing myself. Really. If it means to save you over and over again, I will.”
Keiji chuckles, “I mean, you're worth fighting for.”

‘Baji… Help me. Someone… Someone!’ He dropped the knife as he kept hearing voices in
his mind, remembering moments of encouragement. He can't pick sides. He tries his best.

‘Someone… Someone!’ He closes his eyes.

“WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING TO BAJI-SAN'S FRIEND?!”

Kisaki went flying towards the other Toman members when someone kicked him.

Kazutora opens his eyes to see a certain ocean blue eyes. Wounded but isn't exhausted.

Keiji, “He always appears in front of you. You always think he's the air you need to breathe
in, into your lungs to live.”

“Are you okay?!”

“... Chifuyu?”

The boy's eyes widened, “What?”

‘... the one Baji's talking about. His other… friend. The one I'm going to…’
 “Nevermind. Siding with an enemy. Atrocious.” Kazutora grabbed the knife and walked
away.

“But you need help.”

He flinched at those words, “Liar.”

“Your eyes were begging for someone to drag you out of the situation.”

“I know… when someone's in a dreadful situation. You're hurt like us.” Chifuyu says
unwaveringly to deliver the truth of his words to Kazutora’s mind.

‘And I'm afraid of the unknown.’

“Whatever, boy.”

‘I hope you will stay once this is settled.’

Chapter End Notes

😳
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!